雜阿含經 卷第十一Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 11

〔T02 0072b17〕
心要Essence

卷第十一末一經,外道弟子欝多羅說他的老師教修根:「眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根。」〔T02 0078a28〕世尊問:「若如汝波羅奢那說,盲者是修根不?所以者何?如唯盲者眼不見色。」〔T02 0078b01〕眼不見色是盲人。賢聖的修根從眼見色開始:眼色緣生眼識,生可意、生不可意、生可意不可意,「此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂俱捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭」〔T02 0078b25〕。可意生了,不可意生了,「俄爾盡滅,得離厭、不厭,捨」〔T02 0078b28〕。

眼照樣見色

這一卷十經,每一經的起點都是眼見色。難陀關閉根門,是「若眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好」〔T02 0073a29〕。律儀,是「眼識識色,心不染著」〔T02 0075c26〕。六根善調伏,是「多聞聖弟子眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好,任其眼根之所趣向,常住律儀」〔T02 0076b04〕——任眼根趣向,眼要看什麼就看什麼,不取相就是。六觸入處律儀,是眼見可意之色「不喜、不讚歎、不緣、不著、不住」〔T02 0077c04〕,見不可意之色「不畏、不惡、不嫌、不恚」〔T02 0077c05〕。無上修根,是眼色緣生眼識,見可意修厭,見不可意修不厭,末後「厭、不厭俱離捨心住正念正智」〔T02 0078b16〕。沒有一經說閉眼。

刀在中間

難陀為五百比丘尼說屠牛喻:善屠牛師「乘間而剝,不傷內肉、不傷外皮」〔T02 0075b02〕,解完皮覆回去,「皮肉已離,非不離也」〔T02 0075b08〕。合義:「肉者謂內六入處,外皮者謂外六入處,屠牛者謂學見跡,皮肉中間筋骨者謂貪喜俱,利刀者謂利智慧。」〔T02 0075b10〕內入處是肉,外入處是皮,刀不傷皮肉。斷的是中間的筋骨——貪喜。卷第九說眼色之間欲貪是繫;這一卷畫出來:皮還在,肉還在,中間斷了,外面看還是一頭牛。

快

賢聖修根六根六喻,說的是一個字。眼如「力士頃」〔T02 0078b26〕,耳如「大力士夫彈指,發聲即滅」〔T02 0078c03〕,身如「鐵丸燒令極熱,小渧水灑,尋即消滅」〔T02 0078c26〕,意如「力士斷多羅樹頭」〔T02 0079a05〕。可意不可意是生的,聖弟子不是不生;生已盡滅,滅得快。學見跡的人慢一步:生了可意不可意,「彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡」〔T02 0079a10〕。慚恥厭惡是有學,俄爾盡滅是賢聖修根,眼不見色是盲人。三者差在見了之後。

守門不閉門

卷第九說「眼是門,以見色故」〔T02 0064a10〕。這一卷說守門:門開著,色進來,可意的不生欲,不可意的不憎惡,生了的俄爾盡滅,得捨。「善攝此六根,六境觸不動,摧伏眾魔怨,度生死彼岸。」〔T02 0076b29〕六境照樣觸,心不動。

In the last discourse of Fascicle 11, Uttara, a disciple of another sect, says his teacher teaches the cultivation of the faculties thus: “The eye does not see forms, the ear does not hear sounds: this is called the cultivation of the faculties.” The World-Honored One asks: “If it is as your Boluoshena says, is a blind man one who cultivates the faculties? Why? Because only a blind man’s eye does not see forms.” An eye that does not see forms is a blind man’s. The noble cultivation of the faculties begins with the eye seeing forms: in dependence on the eye and forms eye-consciousness arises, and the agreeable, the disagreeable, and the agreeable-and-disagreeable arise; “this is quiescence, this is sublime, namely equanimity toward both; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness.” The agreeable has arisen, the disagreeable has arisen, and “in an instant they are wholly extinguished, and he attains freedom from weariness and non-weariness, equanimity.”

The Eye Sees Forms as Before

In the ten discourses of this fascicle, every discourse starts from the eye seeing forms. Nanda’s closing the doors of the senses is “when the eye sees forms, he does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features.” Restraint is “eye-consciousness cognizes forms and the mind is not stained with attachment.” The six faculties well tamed is “the learned noble disciple, when the eye sees forms, does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features, lets the eye faculty go where it tends, and always dwells in restraint”: the eye faculty is let go where it tends, the eye looks at whatever it wants to look at, and not grasping at the signs is all. Restraint of the six sense bases of contact is, when the eye sees an agreeable form, “he does not delight, does not praise, does not take it as condition, is not attached, does not dwell on it,” and when it sees a disagreeable form, “he is not afraid, not hostile, not resentful, not angry.” The unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties is eye-consciousness arising in dependence on the eye and forms, cultivating weariness when the agreeable is seen and non-weariness when the disagreeable is seen, and at the end “equanimity that leaves both weariness and non-weariness behind, dwelling in right mindfulness and right knowledge.” Not one discourse says to shut the eyes.

The Knife Goes in Between

Nanda tells the five hundred bhikṣuṇīs the simile of the butcher: a skilled butcher “cuts along the gaps, injuring neither the inner flesh nor the outer hide,” and when the skinning is done he lays the hide back over it, but “the hide and flesh are already separated; it is not that they are not separated.” The meaning: “The flesh is the six internal sense bases, the outer hide is the six external sense bases, the butcher is the trainee who has seen the traces, the sinews and bones between hide and flesh are greed and delight together, and the sharp knife is sharp wisdom.” The internal bases are the flesh, the external bases are the hide, and the knife injures neither hide nor flesh. What is cut is the sinews and bones in between, greed and delight. Fascicle 9 said that between the eye and forms, desire and craving are the bond; this fascicle draws the picture: the hide is still there, the flesh is still there, the middle is cut, and from outside it still looks like an ox.

Fast

The six faculties and six similes of the noble cultivation of the faculties say one word. The eye is like “the instant of a strong man,” the ear like “a man of great strength snapping his fingers: the sound ceases as soon as it is made,” the body like “an iron ball heated red hot, and a few drops of water sprinkled on it, which vanish at once,” the mind like “a strong man cutting off the top of a palmyra tree.” The agreeable and the disagreeable do arise; it is not that the noble disciple does not give rise to them; having arisen they are wholly extinguished, and extinguished fast. The trainee who has seen the traces is one step slower: when the agreeable and disagreeable have arisen, “that noble disciple is ashamed and repelled.” Being ashamed and repelled is one in training; instant extinction is the noble cultivation of the faculties; an eye that does not see forms is a blind man. The three differ in what happens after seeing.

Guarding the Door, Not Shutting It

Fascicle 9 says, “The eye is a door, because it sees forms.” This fascicle says how to guard it: the door stays open, forms come in, toward the agreeable no desire arises, toward the disagreeable no aversion, and what has arisen is extinguished in an instant, and equanimity is attained. “Gathering in well these six faculties, / untouched by the six objects, / he crushes the hosts of Māra / and crosses to the far shore of birth and death.” The six objects touch as before; the mind is unmoved.

原典Canonical · verbatim

宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈六處相應·卷第十一〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0072b17〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷10經)。

〔T02 0072b17〕雜阿含經卷第十一 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0072b20〕(二七三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,有異比丘獨靜思惟:「云何為我?我何所為?何等是我?我何所住?」從禪覺已,往詣佛所,稽首禮足,退住一面,白佛言:「世尊!我獨一靜處,作是思惟:『云何為我?我何所為?何法是我?我於何住?』」佛告比丘:「今當為汝說於二法。諦聽,善思,云何為二?眼色為二。耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法為二,是名二法。比丘!若有說言:『沙門瞿曇所說二法,此非為二,我今捨此,更立二法。』彼但有言數,問已不知,增其疑惑,以非境界故。所以者何?緣眼、色,生眼識。「比丘!彼眼者,是肉形、是內、是因緣、是堅、是受,是名眼肉形內地界。比丘!若眼肉形,若內、若因緣、津澤、是受,是名眼肉形內水界。比丘!若彼眼肉形,若內、若因緣、明暖、是受,是名眼肉形內火界。比丘!若彼眼肉形,若內、若因緣、輕飄動搖、是受,是名眼肉形內風界。「比丘!譬如兩手和合相對作聲。如是緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合觸,觸俱生受、想、思。此等諸法非我、非常,是無常之我,非恒、非安隱、變易之我。所以者何?比丘!謂生、老、死、沒、受生之法。「比丘!諸行如幻、如炎,剎那時頃盡朽,不實來實去。是故,比丘!於空諸行當知、當喜、當念:『空諸行常、恒、住、不變易法空,無我、我所。』譬如明目士夫,手執明燈,入於空室,彼空室觀察。「如是,比丘!於一切空行,心觀察歡喜,於空法行,常、恒、住、不變易法,空我、我所。如眼,耳、鼻、舌、身、意法因緣生意識,三事和合觸,觸俱生受、想、思,此諸法無我、無常,乃至空我、我所。比丘!於意云何?眼是常、為非常耶?」答言:「非常。世尊!」復問:「若無常者,是苦耶?」答言:「是苦。世尊!」復問:「若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,世尊!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。如是多聞聖弟子於眼生厭,厭故不樂,不樂故解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。」時,彼比丘聞世尊說合手聲譬經教已,獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸 〔T02 0073a01〕住,乃至自知不受後有。成阿羅漢。 〔T02 0073a02〕(二七四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「非汝有者,當棄捨,捨彼法已,長夜安樂。諸比丘!於意云何?於此祇桓中,諸草木枝葉,有人持去,汝等頗有念言:『此諸物是我所,彼人何故輒持去?』」答言:「不也,世尊!」「所以者何?彼亦非我、非我所故,汝諸比丘亦復如是。於非所有物當盡棄捨,棄捨彼法已,長夜安樂。何等為非汝所有?謂眼,眼非汝所有,彼應棄捨,捨彼法已,長夜安樂。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。云何?比丘!眼是常耶?為非常耶?」答言:「無常。」世尊復問:「若無常者,是苦耶?」答言:「是苦。世尊!」復問:「若無常、苦者,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,世尊!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。多聞聖弟子於此六入處觀察非我、非我所,觀察已,於諸世間都無所取,無所取故無所著,無所著故自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0073a22〕(二七五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「其有說言大力者,其唯難陀!此是正說。其有說言最端政者,其唯難陀!是則正說。其有說言愛欲重者,其唯難陀!是則正說。「諸比丘!而今難陀關閉根門,飲食知量,初夜、後夜精勤修習,正智成就,堪能盡壽純一滿淨,梵行清白。彼難陀比丘關閉根門故,若眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好。若諸眼根增不律儀、無明闇障、世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心,生諸律儀;防護於眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意根,生諸律儀,是名難陀比丘關閉根門。「飲食知量者,難陀比丘於食繫數:『不自高、不放逸、不著色、不著莊嚴,支身而已。任其所得,為止飢渴,修梵行故。故起苦覺令息滅,未起苦覺令不起故,成其崇向故。氣力安樂,無罪觸住故。如人乘車,塗以膏油,不為自高,乃至莊嚴,為載運故。又如塗瘡,不貪其味,為息苦故。』如是,善男子難陀知量而食,乃至無罪觸住,是名難陀知量而食。「彼善男子難陀初夜、後夜精勤修業者,彼難陀晝則經行、坐禪,除去陰障,以淨其身。於初夜時,經行、坐禪,除去陰障,以淨其身。於中夜時,房外洗足,入於室中,右脇而臥,屈膝累足,係念明相,作起覺想。於後夜時,徐覺徐起,經行、坐禪,是名善男子難陀初夜、後夜精勤修習。「彼善男子難陀勝念正知者,是善男子難陀觀察東方,一心正念,安住觀察;觀察南、西、北方,亦復如是。一心正念,安住觀察。如是觀者,世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心。彼善男子難陀覺諸受起,覺諸受住,覺諸受滅,正念而住,不令散亂;覺諸想起,覺諸想住,覺諸想滅,覺諸覺起,覺諸覺住,覺諸覺滅,正念而住,不令散亂,是名善男子難陀正念正智成就。「是故,諸比丘!當作是學:『關閉根門,如善男子難陀;飲食知量,如善男子難陀;初夜、後夜精勤修業,如善男子難陀;正念正智成就,如善男子難陀。』如教授難陀法,亦當持是為其餘人說。」時,有異比丘而說偈言: 「善關閉根門,正念攝心住, 飲食知節量,覺知諸心相, 善男子難陀,世尊之所歎。」 佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0073c09〕(二七六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,有如是像類大聲聞尼眾住舍衛國王園中。比丘尼眾其名曰:純陀比丘尼、民陀比丘尼、摩羅婆比丘尼、波羅遮羅比丘尼、阿羅毘迦比丘尼、差摩比丘尼、難摩比丘尼、吉離舍瞿曇彌比丘尼、優鉢羅色比丘尼、摩訶波闍波提比丘尼,此等及餘比丘尼住王園中。爾時,摩訶波闍波提比丘尼與五百比丘尼前後圍遶,來詣佛所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。爾時,世尊為摩訶波闍波提比丘尼說法,示、教、照、喜;種種說法,示、教、照、喜已,發遣令還。言:「比丘尼!應時宜去。」摩訶波闍波提比丘尼聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。爾時,世尊知摩訶波闍波提比丘尼去已,告諸比丘:「我年已老邁,不復堪能為諸比丘尼說法,汝等諸比丘僧,今日諸宿德上座,當教授諸比丘尼。」時,諸比丘受世尊教,次第教授比丘尼,次至難陀。爾時,難陀次第應至而不欲教授。爾時,摩訶波闍波提比丘尼與五百比丘尼前後圍遶,詣世 〔T02 0074a01〕尊所,稽首禮足,乃至聞法,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。爾時,世尊知摩訶波闍波提比丘尼去已,問尊者阿難:「誰應次至教授諸比丘尼?」尊者阿難白佛言:「世尊!諸上座次第教授比丘尼,次至難陀,而難陀不欲教授。」爾時,世尊告難陀言:「汝當教授諸比丘尼,為諸比丘尼說法。所以者何?我自教授比丘尼,汝亦應爾;我為比丘尼說法,汝亦應爾。」爾時,難陀默然受教。時,難陀夜過晨朝,著衣持鉢,入舍衛城乞食。食已,還精舍,舉衣鉢,洗足已,入室坐禪。從禪覺,著僧伽梨將一比丘往詣王園,諸比丘尼遙見尊者難陀來,疾敷床座,請令就坐,尊者難陀坐已,諸比丘尼稽首敬禮,退坐一面。尊者難陀語諸比丘尼:「諸姊妹!汝等當問我,今當為汝等說法。汝等解者,當說言解;若不解者,當說不解。於我所說義,若當解者,當善受持;若不解者,汝當更問,當為汝說。」諸比丘尼白尊者難陀言:「我等今日聞尊者教,令我等問,告我等言:『汝等若未解者,今悉當問;已解者當言解,未解者當言不解。於我所說義,已解者當奉持,未解者當復更問。』我等聞此,心大歡喜,未解義者,今日當問。」爾時,尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「云何?姊妹!於眼內入處觀察,是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意內入處觀察,是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?尊者難陀!我等已曾於此法如實知見,於六內入處觀察無我,我等已曾作如是意解:『六內入處無我。』」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!姊妹!應如是解:『六內入處觀察無我。』諸比丘尼!色外入處是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「聲、香、味、觸、法外入處,是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?尊者難陀!我已曾於六外入處如實觀察無我,我常作此意解,六外入處如實無我。」尊者難陀讚諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!汝於此義應如是觀:『六外入處無我。』若緣眼、色,生眼識,彼眼識是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法緣生意識,彼意識是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我已曾於此六識身如實觀察無我,我亦常作是意解,六識身如實無我。」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!姊妹!汝於此義應如是觀察:『六識身如實無我。』緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合生觸,彼觸是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法緣生意識,三事和合生觸,彼觸是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我已曾於此六觸觀察如實無我,我亦常如是意解,六觸如實無我。」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!當如實觀察:『於六觸身如實無我。』緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合觸,觸緣受,彼觸緣受是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法緣生意識,三事和合觸,觸緣受,彼受是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我等曾於此六受身如實觀察無我,我亦常作此意解,六受身如實無我。」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!汝於此義應如是觀察:『此六受身如實無我。』緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合生觸,觸緣想,彼想是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法緣生意識,三事和合生觸,觸緣想,彼想是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我曾於此六想身如實觀察無我,我亦常作此意解,六想身如實無我。」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!比丘尼!汝於此義應如是觀察:『此六想身如實無我。』緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合觸,觸緣思,彼思是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法緣生意識,三事和合觸,觸緣思,彼思是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我曾於此六思身如實觀察無我,我常作此意解:『此六思身如實無我。』」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!比丘尼!汝於此義應如是觀察:『此六思身如實無我。』緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合觸,觸緣愛,彼愛是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!」「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法緣生意識,三事和合觸,觸緣愛,彼愛是我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我曾於此六愛身如實觀察無我,我常作此意解:『此六愛身如實無我。』」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「汝於此義應如是觀察:『此六愛身如實無我。』姊妹!譬因膏油、因炷,燈明得然;彼油無常,炷亦無常,火亦無常,器 〔T02 0075a01〕亦無常。若有作是言:『無油、無炷、無火、無器,而所依起燈光,常、恒、住、不變易。』作是說者,為等說不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?緣油、炷、器然燈,彼油、炷、器悉無常;若無油、無炷、無器,所依燈光亦復隨滅、息、沒、清涼、真實。」「如是,姊妹!此六內入處無常。若有說言:『此六內入處因緣生喜樂,常、恒、住、不變易、安隱。』是為等說不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我等曾如實觀察,彼彼法緣生彼彼法;彼彼緣法滅,彼彼生法亦復隨滅、息、沒、清涼、真實。」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!比丘尼!汝於此義應如是觀察:『彼彼法緣生彼彼法,彼彼法緣滅,彼彼生法亦復隨滅、息、沒、寂靜、清涼、真實。』諸姊妹!譬如大樹根、莖、枝、葉,根亦無常,莖、枝、葉皆悉無常。若有說言:『無彼樹根、莖、枝、葉,唯有其影常、恒、住、不變易、安隱者,為等說不?』」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?如彼大樹根、莖、枝、葉,彼根亦無常,莖、枝、葉亦復無常,無根、無莖、無枝、無葉,所依樹影,一切悉無。」「諸姊妹!若緣外六入處無常,若言外六入處因緣生喜樂,常、恒、住、不變易、安隱者,此為等說不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?我曾於此義如實觀察,彼彼法緣生彼彼法,彼彼法緣滅;彼彼生法亦復隨滅、息、沒、寂靜、清涼、真實。」尊者難陀告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!姊妹!汝於此義當如實觀察:『彼彼法緣生彼彼法,彼彼法緣滅,彼彼生法亦復隨滅、息、沒、寂滅、清涼、真實。』諸姊妹!聽我說譬,夫智者因譬得解。譬如善屠牛師、屠牛弟子手執利刀,解剝其牛,乘間而剝,不傷內肉、不傷外皮,解其枝節筋骨,然後還以皮覆其上。若有人言:『此牛皮肉全而不離。』為等說不?」答言:「不也,尊者難陀!所以者何?彼善屠牛師、屠牛弟子手執利刀,乘間而剝,不傷皮肉,枝節筋骨悉皆斷截,還以皮覆上,皮肉已離,非不離也。」「姊妹!我說所譬,今當說義。牛者譬人身麁色,如篋毒蛇經廣說。「肉者謂內六入處,外皮者謂外六入處,屠牛者謂學見跡,皮肉中間筋骨者謂貪喜俱,利刀者謂利智慧。多聞聖弟子以智慧利刀斷截一切結、縛、使、煩惱、上煩惱、纏。是故,諸姊妹!當如是學:『於所可樂法,心不應著,斷除貪故;所可瞋法,不應生瞋,斷除瞋故;所可癡法,不應生癡,斷除癡故。於五受陰,當觀生滅;於六觸入處,當觀集滅;於四念處,當善繫心。住七覺分,修七覺分已,於其欲漏,心不緣著,心得解脫;於其有漏,心不緣著,心得解脫;於無明漏,心不緣著,心得解脫。』諸姊妹!當如是學。」爾時,尊者難陀為諸比丘尼說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,從座起去。時,摩訶波闍波提比丘尼與五百比丘尼眷屬圍遶,往詣佛所,稽首禮足,退住一面,乃至為佛作禮而去。爾時,世尊知摩訶波闍波提比丘尼去已,告諸比丘:「譬如明月十四日夜,多眾觀月,為是滿耶?為未滿耶?當知彼月未究竟滿。如是,善男子難陀為五百比丘尼正教授、正說法,於其解脫猶未究竟。然此等比丘尼命終之時,不見一結不斷,能使彼還生於此世。」爾時,世尊復告難陀:「更為諸比丘尼說法。」爾時,尊者難陀默然奉教,夜過晨朝,持鉢入城乞食,食已,乃至往詣王園,就座而坐,為諸比丘尼說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,從座起去。摩訶波闍波提比丘尼復於異時與五百比丘尼前後圍遶,往詣佛所,稽首禮足,乃至作禮而去。爾時,世尊知摩訶波闍波提比丘尼去已,告諸比丘:「譬如明月十五日夜,無有人疑月滿不滿者,然其彼月究竟圓滿。如是,善男子難陀為諸比丘尼說如是正教授,究竟解脫;若命終時,無有說彼道路所趣,此當知即是苦邊。」是為世尊為五百比丘尼受第一果記。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0075c18〕(二七七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有不律儀、律儀。諦聽,善思,當為汝說。「云何不律儀?眼根不律儀所攝護。眼識著色,緣著故,以生苦受;苦受故,不一其心;不一心故,不得如實知見;不得如實知見故,不離疑惑;不離疑惑故,由他所誤,而常苦住。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。是名不律儀。「云何律儀?眼根律儀所攝護。眼識識色,心不染著;心不染著已,常樂更住;心樂住已,常一其心;一其心已,如實知見;如實知見已,離諸疑惑;離諸疑惑已,不由他誤,常安樂住。耳、鼻、舌、 〔T02 0076a01〕身、意亦復如是。是名律儀。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0076a03〕(二七八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有退、不退法、六勝入處。諦聽,善思,當為汝說。「云何退法?謂眼識色生欲覺,彼比丘歡喜讚歎,執取繫著,隨順彼法迴轉,當知是比丘退諸善法,世尊所說,是名退法。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。「云何名不退法?眼識色緣,生欲覺結,彼比丘不喜、不讚歎、不執取、不繫著,於彼法不隨順迴轉,當知是比丘不退轉諸善法,世尊說是不退法。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。「云何六勝入處?眼識色緣,不生欲覺、結染著,當知是比丘勝彼入處。勝彼入處,是世尊所說。耳、鼻、舌、身、意、亦復如是。若彼比丘於六勝入處勝已,貪欲結斷,瞋恚、愚癡結斷。譬如王者,摧敵勝怨,名曰勝王;斷除眾結,名勝婆羅門。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0076a20〕(二七九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「於此六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,於未來世必受苦報。「何等為六根?眼根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不修習、不執持,於未來世必受苦報;耳、鼻、舌、身、意根亦復如是。愚癡無聞凡夫眼根見色,執受相,執受隨形好,任彼眼根趣向,不律儀執受,住世間貪、愛、惡不善法,以漏其心,此等不能執持律儀,防護眼根。耳、鼻、舌、身、意根,亦復如是。如是於六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,於未來世必受苦報。「云何六根善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善執持、善修習,於未來世必受樂報?多聞聖弟子眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好,任其眼根之所趣向,常住律儀,世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心,能生律儀,善護眼根。耳、鼻、舌、身、意根,亦復如是。如是六根善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善執持、善修習,於未來世必受樂報。」即說偈言: 「於六觸入處,住於不律儀, 是等諸比丘,長夜受大苦。 斯等於律儀,常當勤修習, 正信心不二,諸漏不漏心。 眼見於彼色,可意不可意, 可意不生欲,不可不憎惡。 耳聞彼諸聲,亦有念不念, 於念不樂著,不念不起惡。 鼻根之所嚊,若香若臭物, 等心於香臭,無欲亦無違。 所食於眾味,彼亦有美惡, 美味不起貪,惡味亦不擇。 樂觸以觸身,不生於放逸, 為苦觸所觸,不生過惡想。 平等捨苦樂,不滅者令滅, 心意所觀察,彼種彼種相。 虛偽而分別,欲貪轉增廣, 覺悟彼諸惡,安住離欲心。 善攝此六根,六境觸不動, 摧伏眾魔怨,度生死彼岸。」 佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0076c03〕(二八〇) 如是我聞:一時,世尊在拘薩羅國人間遊行,到頻頭城北申恕林中。爾時,頻頭城中,婆羅門長者皆聞世尊於拘薩羅國人間遊行,住頻頭城申恕林中。聞已,悉共出城,至申恕林,詣世尊所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。爾時,世尊告頻頭城婆羅門長者:「若人問汝言:『何等像類沙門、婆羅門不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?』汝當答言:『若沙門、婆羅門眼見色,未離貪、未離欲、未離愛、未離渴、未離念,內心不寂靜,所行非法,所行踈澁行。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。如是像類比丘,不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養。』「作是說已,當復問言:『何故如此像類沙門、婆羅門,不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?』汝應答言:『我等眼見色,不離欲、不離愛、不離渴、不離念,內心不寂靜。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。彼沙門、婆羅門眼見色,亦不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離渴、不離念,內心不寂靜,行非法,行踈澁行。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。我於斯等求其差別,不見差別之行。是故我於斯等像類沙門、婆羅門不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養。』「若復問言:『何等像類沙門、婆羅門所應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?』汝應答言:『若彼眼見色,離貪、離欲、離愛、離渴、離念,內心寂靜,不行非法行,行等行,不踈澁行。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。如是像類沙門、婆羅門所應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養。』 〔T02 0077a01〕「若復問言:『何故於此像類沙門、婆羅門恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?』汝應答言:『我等眼見色,不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離渴、不離念,內心不寂靜,行非法行,行踈澁行。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。』斯等像類沙門、婆羅門離貪、離欲、離渴、離念,內心寂靜,行如法行,不行踈澁行。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。我等於彼,求其差別,見差別故,於彼像類沙門、婆羅門所應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養。「如是說已,若復問言:『彼沙門、婆羅門有何行?有何形貌?有何相?汝等知是沙門、婆羅門離貪、向調伏貪,離恚、向調伏恚,離癡、向調伏癡?』汝應答言:『我見彼沙門、婆羅門有如是像類,在空閑處、林中樹下、卑床草蓐,修行遠離,離諸女人,近樂獨人,同禪思者;若於彼處,無眼見色可生樂著,無耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸可生樂著,若彼沙門、婆羅門有如是行、如是形貌、如是相,令我等知是沙門,婆羅門離貪、向調伏貪,離恚、向調伏恚,離癡、向調伏癡。』」時,諸沙門、婆羅門長者白佛言:「奇哉!世尊!不自譽、不毀他,正說其義,各各自於諸入處,分別染污清淨,廣說緣起,如如來、應、等正覺說。譬如士夫,溺者能救,閉者能開,迷者示路,闇處然燈。世尊亦復如是。不自譽、不毀他,正說其義,乃至如如來、應、等正覺說。」爾時,頻頭城婆羅門長者聞佛所說,歡喜作禮而去。 〔T02 0077a29〕(二八一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。時,有縈髮目揵連出家來詣佛所,共相問訊,問訊已,退坐一面。爾時,世尊告縈髮目揵連:「汝從何來?」縈髮目揵連白佛言:「我從彼眾多種種異道沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家,集會未曾講堂聽法,從彼林來。」佛告縈髮目揵連:「汝為何等福力故,從彼眾多種種異道沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家所聽其說法?」縈髮目揵連言:「我試聽其競勝論義福利,聽其相違反論議福利故。」佛告目揵連:「長夜久遠,種種異道沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家競勝論議,相違反論議福利,迭相破壞。」縈髮目揵連白佛言:「瞿曇!為諸弟子說何等法福利,令彼轉為人說,不謗如來,不增不減,誠說、法說、法次法說,無有餘人能來比挍、難詰、訶責?」佛告目揵連:「明、解脫果報福利,為人轉說者,不謗如來,不乖其理,法次法說,無有能來比挍、難詰、嫌責。」縈髮目揵連白佛言:「瞿曇!諸弟子有法,修習多修習,令明、解脫福利滿足者不?」佛告縈髮目犍連:「有七覺分,修習多修習,明、解脫福利滿足。」縈髮目揵連白佛言:「有法修習,能令七覺分滿足不?」佛告縈髮目揵連:「有四念處,修習多修習,能令七覺分滿足。」縈髮目揵連白佛:「復有法修習多修習,令四念處滿足不?」佛告縈髮目揵連:「有三妙行,修習多修習,能令四念處滿足。」縈髮目揵連白佛言:「復有法修習多修習,令三妙行滿足不?」佛告目揵連:「有六觸入處律儀,修習多修習,令三妙行滿足。」縈髮目揵連白佛言:「云何六觸入處律儀,修習多修習,令三妙行滿足?」佛告目揵連:「若眼見適意、可愛念、能長養欲樂、令人緣著之色,彼比丘見已,不喜、不讚歎、不緣、不著、不住;若眼見不適意、不可愛念、順於苦覺之色,諸比丘見已,不畏、不惡、不嫌、不恚。於彼好色,起眼見已,永不緣著;不好色,起眼見已,永不緣著;內心安住不動,善修解脫,心不懈勌。耳、鼻、舌、身、意識法亦復如是。如是於六觸入修習多修習,滿足三妙行。「云何修三妙行,滿足四念處?多聞聖弟子於空閑處、林中、樹下,作如是學、如是思惟:『此身惡行,現世、後世必得惡報。我若行身惡行者,必當自生厭悔,他亦嫌薄,大師亦責,諸梵行者亦復以法而嫌我;惡名流布,遍於諸方,身壞命終,當墮地獄。於身惡行,見現世、後世如是果報,是故除身惡行,修身妙行,口、意惡行亦復如是。』是名修習三妙行已,得四念處清淨滿足。「云何修四念處得七覺分滿足?目揵連!比丘如是順身身觀住,彼順身身觀住時,攝念安住不忘。爾時,方便修習念覺分。方便修習念覺分已,得念覺分滿足,於彼心念選擇於法,覺想思量。爾時,方便修習擇法覺分。方便修習擇法覺分已,逮得擇法覺分滿足,選擇彼法,覺想思量,方便修習精進覺分。方便修習精進覺分已,逮得精進覺分滿足,勤精進已,生歡喜心。爾時,修習方便歡喜覺分。修習歡喜覺分已,逮得歡喜覺分滿足, 〔T02 0078a01〕心歡喜已,身心止息。爾時,修習猗息覺分。修習猗息覺分已,逮得猗息覺分滿足,身心息已,得三摩提。爾時,修習定覺分。修習定覺分已,定覺分滿足,謂一其心,貪憂滅息,內心行捨,方便修習捨覺分。方便修習捨覺分已,逮得捨覺分清淨滿足。受、心、法念處,亦如是說。如是修習四念處,七覺分滿足。「云何修習七覺分,明、解脫滿足?目揵連!若比丘修念覺分,依遠離、依離欲、依滅捨,於進趣修念覺分,逮得明、解脫清淨滿足。乃至修習捨覺分,亦如是說。是名修習七覺分已,明、解脫清淨滿足。如是,目揵連!法法相依,從此岸而到彼岸。」說是法時,縈髮目揵連遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。時,縈髮目揵連見法、得法、知法、入法,度諸疑惑,不由於他,於諸法、律得無所畏。從座起,整衣服,為佛作禮,合掌白佛言:「我今寧得於正法、律出家,得具足比丘分不?」佛告目揵連:「汝今已得於正法、律出家,具足得比丘分,得出家已,專精思惟,不放逸住,乃至成阿羅漢。」 〔T02 0078a22〕(二八二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住迦微伽羅牟真隣陀林中。時,有年少名欝多羅,是波羅奢那弟子,來詣佛所,恭敬問訊已,退坐一面。爾時,世尊告欝多羅:「汝師波羅奢那為汝等說修諸根不?」欝多羅言:「說已,瞿曇!」佛告欝多羅:「汝師波羅奢那云何說修諸根?」欝多羅白佛言:「我師波羅奢那說,眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根。」佛告欝多羅:「若如汝波羅奢那說,盲者是修根不?所以者何?如唯盲者眼不見色。」爾時,尊者阿難在世尊後,執扇扇佛,尊者阿難語欝多羅言:「如波羅奢那所說,聾者是修根不?所以者何?如唯聾者耳不聞聲。」爾時,世尊告尊者阿難:「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根。」阿難白佛言:「唯願世尊為諸比丘說賢聖法、律無上修根,諸比丘聞已,當受奉行。」佛告阿難:「諦聽,善思,當為汝說。緣眼、色,生眼識,見可意色,欲修如來厭離正念正智。眼、色緣生眼識,不可意,欲修如來不厭離正念正智,眼、色緣生眼識,可意、不可意,欲修如來厭離、不厭離正念正智。眼、色緣生眼識,不可意、可意,欲修如來不厭離、厭離正念正智。眼、色緣生眼識,可意、不可意、可不可意,欲修如來厭、不厭俱離捨心住正念正智。「如是,阿難!若有於此五句,心善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善攝持、善修習,是則於眼、色無上修根。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦如是說。阿難!是名賢聖法、律無上修根。」尊者阿難白佛言:「世尊!云何賢聖法、律為賢聖修根?」佛告阿難:「眼、色緣生眼識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意。彼聖弟子如是如實知:『我眼、色緣生眼識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂俱捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。譬如力士頃。如是眼、色緣生眼識生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,俄爾盡滅,得離厭、不厭,捨。』「如是耳、聲緣生耳識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意。聖弟子如是如實知:『我耳識聞聲,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,此則寂滅、勝妙,所謂為捨;得捨已,離厭、不厭。譬如大力士夫彈指,發聲即滅。如是耳、聲緣生耳識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅,是則為捨,得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。』「鼻、香緣生鼻識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意。聖弟子如是如實知:『鼻、香緣生鼻識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂為捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。譬如蓮荷,水所不染。如是鼻、香緣生鼻識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅,所謂為捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。』「舌、味緣生舌識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意。彼聖弟子如是如實知:『舌、味緣生舌識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅、寂滅、勝妙,所謂為捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。譬如力士舌端唾沫,盡唾令滅。如是舌、味緣生舌識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅,所謂為捨,得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。』「身、觸緣生身識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅。聖弟子如是如實知:『身、觸緣生身識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅、寂滅、勝妙,所謂為捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。譬如鐵丸燒令極熱,小渧水灑,尋即消滅。如是身、觸緣生身識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅,所謂為捨,得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。』「意、法緣生意識,生可意,生不 〔T02 0079a01〕可意,生可意不可意,生已速滅。聖弟子如是如實知:『意、法緣生意識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅,是則寂滅,是則勝妙,所謂為捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。譬如力士斷多羅樹頭。如是意、法緣生意識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,生已盡滅,所謂為捨,得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。』阿難!是為賢聖法、律,為聖弟子修諸根。」「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」佛告阿難:「眼、色緣生眼識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法緣生意識,生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意,彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡。阿難!是名賢聖法、律學見跡。阿難!是名賢聖法、律無上修諸根。已說賢聖修諸根,已說學見跡。阿難!我為諸聲聞所作,所作已作,汝等當作所作……」廣說如篋毒蛇經。佛說此經已,尊者阿難聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 雜阿含經卷第十一

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第十一,本卷為六處相應之第三卷;自經二百七十三至經二百八十二,凡十經。所說仍就眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意六處而說:或問何者為我而答以二法與合手聲譬,或說非汝所有者當棄捨,或說關閉根門、飲食知量、初夜後夜精勤、正念正智,或說不律儀與律儀、退法與不退法及六勝入處、六根之調伏與不調伏,或說何等沙門、婆羅門應與不應恭敬供養,或說從六觸入處律儀乃至明、解脫之次第相依,或說賢聖法、律之無上修根。說者多為世尊;經二百七十三之問者為一比丘;經二百七十五末為一比丘之偈;經二百七十六中段為尊者難陀為諸比丘尼之說法;經二百八十一為縈髮目揵連與佛之問答;經二百八十二中有尊者阿難反詰欝多羅之語。本卷有偈兩處,見於經二百七十五、二百七十九。本卷無攝頌。往返問答之長經,經內依問答回合分段。底本有『如篋毒蛇經廣說』『亦如是說』之略句,白話依底本之語略述,不代為補出。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。

〔0·題署〕(0072b17)經名是「雜阿含經」,這是「卷第十一」。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷收經十部,自經二百七十三至經二百八十二;偈兩處;卷末以「雜阿含經卷第十一」作結。

〔273·云何為我〕(0072b20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有一位比丘獨自靜靜地思惟:『什麼是我?我做什麼?哪一個是我?我住在哪裡?』從禪定中出來之後,前往佛那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我獨自在一個安靜的地方,作這樣的思惟:什麼是我?我做什麼?哪一法是我?我住在何處?』佛告訴那比丘:『現在要為你說二法。仔細聽,好好思惟。什麼是二法?眼與色為二;耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸、意與法為二,這叫做二法。比丘!如果有人說:沙門瞿曇所說的二法,這不算是二,我如今捨棄這個,另立二法。他只是有言說的名數而已,被人一問就不知道,只是增加他的疑惑,因為那不是他的境界。為什麼呢?緣於眼與色,生起眼識。

『比丘!那眼,是肉形、是內、是因緣、是堅、是受,這叫做眼肉形的內地界。比丘!若是眼肉形,若是內、若是因緣、是津澤、是受,這叫做眼肉形的內水界。比丘!若是那眼肉形,若是內、若是因緣、是明暖、是受,這叫做眼肉形的內火界。比丘!若是那眼肉形,若是內、若是因緣、是輕飄動搖、是受,這叫做眼肉形的內風界。

『比丘!譬如兩手相合、相對而作出聲音。像這樣,緣於眼與色,生起眼識,三事和合而為觸,與觸俱生受、想、思。這些法不是我、不是常,是無常的我,不是恒、不是安穩、是變易的我。為什麼呢?比丘!因為這就是生、老、死、沒、受生之法。

『比丘!諸行如幻、如陽炎,一剎那之頃就窮盡朽壞,不是真實地來、真實地去。所以,比丘!對於空的諸行,應當知、應當喜、應當念:空的諸行之中,常、恒、住、不變易之法是空的,無我、無我所。譬如眼目明亮的人,手拿明燈,進入空室,觀察那空室。像這樣,比丘!對於一切空行,心觀察而歡喜;於空法之行,常、恒、住、不變易之法,空於我、我所。如同眼這樣,耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為因緣生起意識,三事和合而為觸,與觸俱生受、想、思,這些法無我、無常,乃至空於我、我所。比丘!你的意思如何?眼是常、還是非常呢?』回答說:『非常,世尊!』又問:『如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦,世尊!』又問:『如果是無常、苦,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子難道會在其中見到是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不會的,世尊!』『耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。像這樣,多聞的聖弟子對於眼生起厭離,因為厭離所以不樂,因為不樂所以解脫,解脫而有知見:我的生已經窮盡,梵行已經建立,所應作的已經作完,自知不再受後有。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。』這時,那比丘聽了世尊所說合手聲譬的經教之後,獨自在一個安靜的地方,專精思惟,不放逸而住,乃至自知不再受後有,成為阿羅漢。

〔274·非汝有者〕(0073a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『不是你們所有的,應當棄捨;捨棄那法之後,長夜安樂。諸比丘!你們的意思如何?在這祇桓林中,那些草木枝葉,有人拿走了,你們會不會這樣想:這些東西是我所有的,那人為什麼擅自拿走?』回答說:『不會的,世尊!』『為什麼呢?因為那些也不是我、不是我所的緣故。你們諸比丘也是這樣:對於不是你們所有之物,應當全部棄捨;棄捨那法之後,長夜安樂。什麼不是你們所有的?就是眼。眼不是你們所有的,應當棄捨它;捨棄那法之後,長夜安樂。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。怎麼樣呢?比丘!眼是常呢?還是非常呢?』回答說:『無常。』世尊又問:『如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦,世尊!』又問:『如果是無常、苦,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子難道會在其中見到是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不會的,世尊!』『耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。多聞的聖弟子對這六入處觀察為非我、非我所;觀察之後,對於諸世間全然無所取;因為無所取,所以無所著;因為無所著,所以自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,梵行已經建立,所應作的已經作完,自知不再受後有。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔275·其唯難陀〕(0073a22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『若有人說誰是大力的,那唯有難陀!這是正確的說法。若有人說誰最端正,那唯有難陀!這就是正確的說法。若有人說誰愛欲最重,那唯有難陀!這就是正確的說法。

『諸比丘!而如今難陀關閉根門,飲食知量,初夜、後夜精勤修習,正智成就,堪能終其一生純一、圓滿、清淨,梵行清白。那難陀比丘因為關閉根門的緣故,如果眼見色,不取色的相,不取隨形好。凡是眼根所增長的不律儀、無明的闇障、世間的貪、愛、惡不善法,都不漏入他的心,生起諸律儀;防護眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意根,生起諸律儀,這叫做難陀比丘關閉根門。

『所謂飲食知量,難陀比丘對於飲食繫念而思量:不為自高,不為放逸,不著於色,不著於莊嚴,只是支持身體而已;任憑所得,為了止住飢渴,為了修梵行的緣故;已起的苦覺使它息滅,未起的苦覺使它不起,為了成就他所崇向的緣故;為了氣力安樂、無罪觸而住的緣故。如同有人乘車,塗上膏油,不是為了自高,乃至不是為了莊嚴,而是為了載運的緣故;又如塗瘡,不貪那塗藥的滋味,而是為了止息苦痛的緣故。像這樣,善男子難陀知量而食,乃至無罪觸而住,這叫做難陀知量而食。

『那善男子難陀初夜、後夜精勤修業:那難陀白天就經行、坐禪,除去陰障,以清淨他的身。在初夜的時候,經行、坐禪,除去陰障,以清淨他的身。在中夜的時候,在房外洗腳,進入室中,右脇而臥,屈膝、兩足相疊,繫念於光明之相,作起身之想。在後夜的時候,慢慢醒覺、慢慢起身,經行、坐禪,這叫做善男子難陀初夜、後夜精勤修習。

『那善男子難陀殊勝的念、正確的知:這善男子難陀觀察東方,一心正念,安住而觀察;觀察南方、西方、北方,也是這樣,一心正念,安住而觀察。這樣觀察的人,世間的貪、愛、惡不善法不漏入他的心。那善男子難陀覺知諸受的生起,覺知諸受的住,覺知諸受的滅,正念而住,不令散亂;覺知諸想的生起,覺知諸想的住,覺知諸想的滅,覺知諸覺的生起,覺知諸覺的住,覺知諸覺的滅,正念而住,不令散亂,這叫做善男子難陀正念正智成就。

『所以,諸比丘!應當這樣學:關閉根門,如同善男子難陀;飲食知量,如同善男子難陀;初夜、後夜精勤修業,如同善男子難陀;正念正智成就,如同善男子難陀。如同教授難陀的這法,也應當拿它為其餘的人宣說。』這時,有一位比丘說偈言:

  『善於關閉根門,以正念攝心而住,

  飲食懂得節量,覺知種種心相;

  善男子難陀,為世尊所讚歎。』

佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔276·教授諸比丘尼〕(0073c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有這樣一類的大聲聞比丘尼眾住在舍衛國的王園中。比丘尼眾的名字是:純陀比丘尼、民陀比丘尼、摩羅婆比丘尼、波羅遮羅比丘尼、阿羅毘迦比丘尼、差摩比丘尼、難摩比丘尼、吉離舍瞿曇彌比丘尼、優鉢羅色比丘尼、摩訶波闍波提比丘尼,這些以及其餘的比丘尼住在王園中。那時,摩訶波闍波提比丘尼與五百比丘尼前後圍繞,來到佛那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,退坐一旁。那時,世尊為摩訶波闍波提比丘尼說法,開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜;種種說法,開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜之後,發遣她們回去,說:『比丘尼!應當適時離去。』摩訶波闍波提比丘尼聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。

那時,世尊知道摩訶波闍波提比丘尼已經離去,告訴諸比丘:『我年紀已經老邁,不再堪能為諸比丘尼說法。你們諸比丘僧中,今日的諸位宿德上座,應當教授諸比丘尼。』這時,諸比丘接受世尊的教命,依次第教授比丘尼,輪到了難陀。那時,難陀依次第應當輪到,卻不想去教授。那時,摩訶波闍波提比丘尼與五百比丘尼前後圍繞,前往世尊那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,乃至聽法,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。那時,世尊知道摩訶波闍波提比丘尼已經離去,問尊者阿難:『依次第應當輪到誰教授諸比丘尼?』尊者阿難對佛說:『世尊!諸上座依次第教授比丘尼,輪到了難陀,而難陀不想教授。』那時,世尊告訴難陀說:『你應當教授諸比丘尼,為諸比丘尼說法。為什麼呢?我自己教授比丘尼,你也應當這樣;我為比丘尼說法,你也應當這樣。』那時,難陀默然接受教命。

這時,難陀過了一夜,到了清晨,穿上衣、拿著鉢,進入舍衛城乞食。食畢,回到精舍,收起衣鉢,洗了腳,進入室中坐禪。從禪定中出來,穿上僧伽梨,帶著一位比丘前往王園。諸比丘尼遠遠看見尊者難陀前來,趕快敷設床座,請他就坐。尊者難陀坐下之後,諸比丘尼以頭頂禮致敬,退坐一旁。尊者難陀對諸比丘尼說:『諸位姊妹!你們應當問我,現在要為你們說法。你們理解的,應當說理解;若不理解的,應當說不理解。對於我所說的義理,若是理解的,應當好好受持;若是不理解的,你們應當再問,我會為你們說。』諸比丘尼對尊者難陀說:『我們今天聽了尊者的教示,讓我們發問,告訴我們說:你們若有未理解的,現在都應當問;已理解的應當說理解,未理解的應當說不理解;對於我所說的義理,已理解的應當奉持,未理解的應當再問。我們聽了這些,心中非常歡喜;未理解的義理,今天應當發問。』

那時,尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『怎麼樣?姊妹們!觀察眼內入處,是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『觀察耳、鼻、舌、身、意內入處,是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?尊者難陀!我們已經曾經對這法如實知見,對六內入處觀察無我;我們已經曾經作這樣的意解:六內入處無我。』尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!姊妹們!應當這樣理解:六內入處觀察無我。諸比丘尼!色外入處是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『聲、香、味、觸、法外入處,是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?尊者難陀!我已經曾經對六外入處如實觀察無我,我常作這樣的意解:六外入處如實無我。』

尊者難陀讚歎諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!你們對於這義理應當這樣觀察:六外入處無我。若緣於眼與色,生起眼識,那眼識是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為緣生起意識,那意識是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我已經曾經對這六識身如實觀察無我,我也常作這樣的意解:六識身如實無我。』

尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!姊妹們!你們對於這義理應當這樣觀察:六識身如實無我。緣於眼與色,生起眼識,三事和合生起觸,那觸是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為緣生起意識,三事和合生起觸,那觸是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我已經曾經對這六觸觀察如實無我,我也常這樣意解:六觸如實無我。』

尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!應當如實觀察:對於六觸身如實無我。緣於眼與色,生起眼識,三事和合而為觸,觸為緣而有受,那以觸為緣的受是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為緣生起意識,三事和合而為觸,觸為緣而有受,那受是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我們曾經對這六受身如實觀察無我,我也常作這樣的意解:六受身如實無我。』

尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!你們對於這義理應當這樣觀察:這六受身如實無我。緣於眼與色,生起眼識,三事和合生起觸,觸為緣而有想,那想是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為緣生起意識,三事和合生起觸,觸為緣而有想,那想是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我曾經對這六想身如實觀察無我,我也常作這樣的意解:六想身如實無我。』

尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!比丘尼們!你們對於這義理應當這樣觀察:這六想身如實無我。緣於眼與色,生起眼識,三事和合而為觸,觸為緣而有思,那思是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為緣生起意識,三事和合而為觸,觸為緣而有思,那思是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我曾經對這六思身如實觀察無我,我常作這樣的意解:這六思身如實無我。』

尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!比丘尼們!你們對於這義理應當這樣觀察:這六思身如實無我。緣於眼與色,生起眼識,三事和合而為觸,觸為緣而有愛,那愛是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!』『耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為緣生起意識,三事和合而為觸,觸為緣而有愛,那愛是我、異於我、彼此相在嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我曾經對這六愛身如實觀察無我,我常作這樣的意解:這六愛身如實無我。』

尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『你們對於這義理應當這樣觀察:這六愛身如實無我。姊妹們!譬如因為膏油、因為燈炷,燈的光明才得以燃起;那油是無常的,炷也是無常的,火也是無常的,燈器也是無常的。若有人這樣說:沒有油、沒有炷、沒有火、沒有燈器,而依它們而起的燈光,卻是常、恒、住、不變易的。這樣說的人,是平正的說法嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?緣於油、炷、燈器而燃燈,那油、炷、燈器全都是無常的;若沒有油、沒有炷、沒有燈器,所依而起的燈光也隨之而滅、息、沒、清涼、真實。』

『像這樣,姊妹們!這六內入處是無常的。若有人說:這六內入處因緣所生的喜樂,是常、恒、住、不變易、安穩的。這是平正的說法嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我們曾經如實觀察:那一一法為緣,生起那一一法;那一一緣法滅了,那一一所生之法也隨之而滅、息、沒、清涼、真實。』尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!比丘尼們!你們對於這義理應當這樣觀察:那一一法為緣生起那一一法,那一一法之緣滅了,那一一所生之法也隨之而滅、息、沒、寂靜、清涼、真實。

『諸位姊妹!譬如大樹的根、莖、枝、葉,根也是無常的,莖、枝、葉全都是無常的。若有人說:沒有那樹的根、莖、枝、葉,唯有它的樹影是常、恒、住、不變易、安穩的。這是平正的說法嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?如那大樹的根、莖、枝、葉,那根也是無常的,莖、枝、葉也同樣是無常的;沒有根、沒有莖、沒有枝、沒有葉,所依而有的樹影,一切全都沒有。』『諸位姊妹!若所緣的外六入處是無常的,若說外六入處因緣所生的喜樂,是常、恒、住、不變易、安穩的,這是平正的說法嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?我曾經對這義理如實觀察:那一一法為緣生起那一一法,那一一法之緣滅了,那一一所生之法也隨之而滅、息、沒、寂靜、清涼、真實。』尊者難陀告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!姊妹們!你們對於這義理應當如實觀察:那一一法為緣生起那一一法,那一一法之緣滅了,那一一所生之法也隨之而滅、息、沒、寂滅、清涼、真實。

『諸位姊妹!聽我說一個譬喻,有智慧的人因為譬喻而得以理解。譬如善巧的屠牛師、屠牛弟子,手拿利刀,解剝那頭牛,順著縫隙而剝,不傷裡面的肉,不傷外面的皮,解開牠的肢節、筋骨,然後再用皮覆蓋在上面。若有人說:這頭牛的皮與肉完整而沒有分離。這是平正的說法嗎?』回答說:『不是的,尊者難陀!為什麼呢?那善巧的屠牛師、屠牛弟子手拿利刀,順著縫隙而剝,不傷皮肉,肢節、筋骨全都斷截,再用皮覆蓋在上面,皮與肉已經分離,不是沒有分離。』

『姊妹們!我已說了所作的譬喻,現在要說它的義理。牛,譬喻人身的麁色,如篋毒蛇經所廣說。肉,是說內六入處;外皮,是說外六入處;屠牛的人,是說學見跡的人;皮與肉中間的筋骨,是說與貪、喜俱起的;利刀,是說銳利的智慧。多聞的聖弟子以智慧的利刀,斷截一切結、縛、使、煩惱、上煩惱、纏。所以,諸位姊妹!應當這樣學:對於可樂之法,心不應執著,為了斷除貪的緣故;對於可瞋之法,不應生起瞋,為了斷除瞋的緣故;對於可癡之法,不應生起癡,為了斷除癡的緣故。對於五受陰,應當觀察它的生滅;對於六觸入處,應當觀察它的集滅;對於四念處,應當好好繫心。安住於七覺分,修習七覺分之後,對於欲漏,心不緣著,心得解脫;對於有漏,心不緣著,心得解脫;對於無明漏,心不緣著,心得解脫。諸位姊妹!應當這樣學。』

那時,尊者難陀為諸比丘尼說法,開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜;開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜之後,從座起身離去。這時,摩訶波闍波提比丘尼與五百比丘尼眷屬圍繞,前往佛那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,退住一旁,乃至為佛作禮而去。那時,世尊知道摩訶波闍波提比丘尼已經離去,告訴諸比丘:『譬如十四日夜晚的明月,眾人觀看月亮,是滿了呢?還是未滿呢?應當知道那月亮還沒有究竟圓滿。像這樣,善男子難陀為五百比丘尼正確地教授、正確地說法,她們對於解脫還沒有究竟。然而這些比丘尼命終的時候,不見有一個結未斷而能使她們再生於這個世間的。』

那時,世尊又告訴難陀:『再為諸比丘尼說法。』那時,尊者難陀默然奉行教命,過了一夜,到了清晨,拿著鉢進城乞食,食畢,乃至前往王園,就座而坐,為諸比丘尼說法,開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜;開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜之後,從座起身離去。摩訶波闍波提比丘尼又在另一個時候與五百比丘尼前後圍繞,前往佛那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,乃至作禮而去。那時,世尊知道摩訶波闍波提比丘尼已經離去,告訴諸比丘:『譬如十五日夜晚的明月,沒有人懷疑月亮是滿還是不滿,那月亮確實究竟圓滿。像這樣,善男子難陀為諸比丘尼說這樣正確的教授,她們究竟解脫;若命終的時候,沒有人能說出她們的道路趣向何處,這應當知道就是苦的邊際。』這是世尊為五百比丘尼授第一果之記。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔277·不律儀、律儀〕(0075c18)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有不律儀、律儀。仔細聽,好好思惟,當為你們說。什麼是不律儀?眼根不為律儀所攝護,眼識執著於色;因為緣著的緣故,因而生起苦受;因為苦受的緣故,不能使其心專一;因為心不專一的緣故,不得如實知見;因為不得如實知見的緣故,不離疑惑;因為不離疑惑的緣故,被他人所誤導,而常在苦中住。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。這叫做不律儀。什麼是律儀?眼根為律儀所攝護,眼識識別色,心不染著;心不染著之後,常樂於更進一步安住;心樂於安住之後,常使其心專一;其心專一之後,如實知見;如實知見之後,遠離諸疑惑;遠離諸疑惑之後,不被他人所誤導,常在安樂中住。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。這叫做律儀。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔278·六勝入處〕(0076a03)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有退法、不退法、六勝入處。仔細聽,好好思惟,當為你們說。什麼是退法?就是眼識色而生起欲覺,那比丘歡喜、讚歎、執取、繫著,隨順那法而迴轉,應當知道這比丘退失諸善法,這是世尊所說,這叫做退法。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。什麼叫做不退法?眼識以色為緣,生起欲覺之結,那比丘不歡喜、不讚歎、不執取、不繫著,對那法不隨順迴轉,應當知道這比丘不退轉諸善法,世尊說這是不退法。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。什麼是六勝入處?眼識以色為緣,不生起欲覺、結的染著,應當知道這比丘勝過那入處。勝過那入處,這是世尊所說。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。若那比丘對於六勝入處勝過之後,貪欲之結斷了,瞋恚、愚癡之結也斷了。譬如國王摧伏敵人、戰勝怨家,名叫勝王;斷除眾結,名叫勝婆羅門。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔279·六根不調伏〕(0076a20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『對於這六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,在未來世必定受苦報。什麼是六根?眼根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不修習、不執持,在未來世必定受苦報;耳、鼻、舌、身、意根也是這樣。愚癡無聞的凡夫,眼根見色,執受色相,執受隨形好,任憑那眼根趣向,以不律儀而執受,住於世間的貪、愛、惡不善法,以此漏入他的心;這些人不能執持律儀、防護眼根。耳、鼻、舌、身、意根也是這樣。像這樣,對於六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,在未來世必定受苦報。什麼是六根善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善執持、善修習,在未來世必定受樂報?多聞的聖弟子眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好,任其眼根之所趣向,常住於律儀,世間的貪、愛、惡不善法不漏入他的心,能生起律儀,善護眼根。耳、鼻、舌、身、意根也是這樣。像這樣,六根善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善執持、善修習,在未來世必定受樂報。』隨即說偈言:

  『在六觸入處,安住於不律儀,

  這些比丘們,長夜受大苦。

  這些人對於律儀,應當常常勤加修習,

  以正信之心不二,諸漏就不漏入其心。

  眼見那些色,有可意與不可意,

  對可意的不生欲,對不可意的不憎惡。

  耳聽聞那些聲,也有可念與不可念,

  對可念的不樂著,對不可念的不起惡。

  鼻根所嗅的,或香或臭之物,

  對於香臭平等其心,無欲也無違逆。

  所食的種種滋味,那也有美有惡,

  對美味不起貪,對惡味也不揀擇。

  樂觸觸到身時,不生起放逸,

  為苦觸所觸時,不生起過惡之想。

  平等地捨棄苦樂,未滅的使它滅,

  心意所觀察的,那種種的相。

  虛偽而起分別,欲貪就輾轉增廣,

  覺悟那些惡,安住於離欲之心。

  善於攝持這六根,六境之觸不能動搖,

  摧伏眾魔怨敵,度過生死到達彼岸。』

佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔280·不應恭敬〕(0076c03)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,世尊在拘薩羅國人間遊行,到了頻頭城北邊的申恕林中。那時,頻頭城中的婆羅門、長者都聽說世尊在拘薩羅國人間遊行,住在頻頭城的申恕林中。聽說之後,全都一起出城,到了申恕林,前往世尊那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,退坐一旁。那時,世尊告訴頻頭城的婆羅門、長者:『若有人問你們說:什麼樣類的沙門、婆羅門,不應當恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?你們應當回答說:若沙門、婆羅門眼見色,未離貪、未離欲、未離愛、未離渴、未離念,內心不寂靜,所行的是非法,所行的是踈澁之行;耳、鼻、舌、身、意法也是這樣。像這樣類的比丘,不應當恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養。

『這樣說了之後,對方會再問說:為什麼像這樣類的沙門、婆羅門,不應當恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?你們應當回答說:我們眼見色,不離欲、不離愛、不離渴、不離念,內心不寂靜;耳、鼻、舌、身、意法也是這樣。那沙門、婆羅門眼見色,也不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離渴、不離念,內心不寂靜,行非法,行踈澁之行;耳、鼻、舌、身、意法也是這樣。我在這些人當中尋求差別,不見有差別之行。所以我對這些樣類的沙門、婆羅門,不應當恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養。

『若又問說:什麼樣類的沙門、婆羅門,是所應當恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養的?你們應當回答說:若他們眼見色,離貪、離欲、離愛、離渴、離念,內心寂靜,不行非法之行,行平等之行,不行踈澁之行;耳、鼻、舌、身、意法也是這樣。像這樣類的沙門、婆羅門,是所應當恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養的。

『若又問說:為什麼對這樣類的沙門、婆羅門恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?你們應當回答說:我們眼見色,不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離渴、不離念,內心不寂靜,行非法之行,行踈澁之行;耳、鼻、舌、身、意法也是這樣。這些樣類的沙門、婆羅門,離貪、離欲、離渴、離念,內心寂靜,行如法之行,不行踈澁之行;耳、鼻、舌、身、意法也是這樣。我們在他們之中尋求差別,因為見到差別的緣故,對那樣類的沙門、婆羅門,是所應當恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養的。

『這樣說了之後,若又問說:那沙門、婆羅門有什麼行?有什麼形貌?有什麼相,使你們知道這些沙門、婆羅門離貪、趨向調伏貪,離恚、趨向調伏恚,離癡、趨向調伏癡?你們應當回答說:我們見那沙門、婆羅門有這樣的樣類:在空閑處、林中樹下、低矮的床座與草蓐之上,修行遠離,遠離諸女人,親近樂於獨處的人、同修禪思的人;若在那地方,沒有眼所見之色可以生起樂著,沒有耳之聲、鼻之香、舌之味、身之觸可以生起樂著。若那沙門、婆羅門有這樣的行、這樣的形貌、這樣的相,就使我們知道這是沙門、婆羅門離貪、趨向調伏貪,離恚、趨向調伏恚,離癡、趨向調伏癡。』

這時,諸沙門、婆羅門、長者對佛說:『奇妙啊!世尊!不自我稱譽、不毀謗他人,正確地說出其中的義理,各各就諸入處分別染污與清淨,廣說緣起,如同如來、應、等正覺所說。譬如有人,溺水的能救起,被關閉的能打開,迷路的為他指示道路,在黑暗處點燃明燈。世尊也是這樣:不自我稱譽、不毀謗他人,正確地說出其中的義理,乃至如同如來、應、等正覺所說。』那時,頻頭城的婆羅門、長者聽了佛所說的,歡喜作禮而去。

〔281·明、解脫〕(0077a29)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。這時,有一位縈髮目揵連出家人,前來佛那裡,互相問訊;問訊之後,退坐一旁。那時,世尊告訴縈髮目揵連:『你從哪裡來?』縈髮目揵連對佛說:『我從那眾多種種異道的沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家人那裡來,他們在未曾講堂集會聽法,我從那林中來。』佛告訴縈髮目揵連:『你是為了什麼福力的緣故,到那眾多種種異道的沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家人那裡,聽他們說法?』縈髮目揵連說:『我是試著去聽他們競勝論義的福利,聽他們相違反論議的福利的緣故。』佛告訴目揵連:『長夜久遠以來,種種異道的沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家人競勝論議、相違反論議的福利,就是互相破壞。』

縈髮目揵連對佛說:『瞿曇!你為諸弟子說什麼法的福利,使他們輾轉為人宣說,不毀謗如來,不增也不減,是誠實之說、如法之說、法次法之說,沒有其他人能來比較、難詰、訶責?』佛告訴目揵連:『明、解脫的果報福利,為人輾轉宣說的,不毀謗如來,不違背其理,是法次法之說,沒有人能來比較、難詰、嫌責。』縈髮目揵連對佛說:『瞿曇!諸弟子是否有法,修習、多修習,能使明、解脫的福利滿足?』佛告訴縈髮目犍連:『有七覺分,修習、多修習,明、解脫的福利就滿足。』縈髮目揵連對佛說:『是否有法修習,能使七覺分滿足?』佛告訴縈髮目揵連:『有四念處,修習、多修習,能使七覺分滿足。』縈髮目揵連對佛說:『又是否有法修習、多修習,使四念處滿足?』佛告訴縈髮目揵連:『有三妙行,修習、多修習,能使四念處滿足。』縈髮目揵連對佛說:『又是否有法修習、多修習,使三妙行滿足?』佛告訴目揵連:『有六觸入處律儀,修習、多修習,使三妙行滿足。』

縈髮目揵連對佛說:『怎樣是六觸入處律儀,修習、多修習,使三妙行滿足?』佛告訴目揵連:『若眼見到適意、可愛念、能長養欲樂、令人緣著的色,那比丘見了之後,不歡喜、不讚歎、不攀緣、不執著、不停住;若眼見到不適意、不可愛念、順於苦覺的色,諸比丘見了之後,不畏懼、不厭惡、不嫌棄、不瞋恚。對於那好的色,起了眼見之後,永不緣著;對於不好的色,起了眼見之後,永不緣著;內心安住不動,善修解脫,心不懈倦。耳、鼻、舌、身、意識法也是這樣。像這樣,對於六觸入修習、多修習,就滿足三妙行。

『怎樣修三妙行,滿足四念處?多聞的聖弟子在空閑處、林中、樹下,作這樣的學、這樣的思惟:這身惡行,在現世、後世必得惡報。我若行身惡行,必定自己生起厭悔,他人也會嫌棄輕薄,大師也會責備,諸梵行者也會依法而嫌棄我;惡名流布,遍於四方,身壞命終,將墮地獄。對於身惡行,見到現世、後世這樣的果報,所以除去身惡行,修身妙行;口、意惡行也是這樣。這叫做修習三妙行之後,得到四念處清淨滿足。

『怎樣修四念處,得到七覺分滿足?目揵連!比丘這樣順身身觀而住;他順身身觀而住的時候,攝念安住而不忘。那時,方便修習念覺分。方便修習念覺分之後,得到念覺分滿足;在那心念之中選擇於法,覺想思量。那時,方便修習擇法覺分。方便修習擇法覺分之後,獲得擇法覺分滿足;選擇那法,覺想思量,方便修習精進覺分。方便修習精進覺分之後,獲得精進覺分滿足;勤加精進之後,生起歡喜心。那時,修習方便歡喜覺分。修習歡喜覺分之後,獲得歡喜覺分滿足;心歡喜之後,身心止息。那時,修習猗息覺分。修習猗息覺分之後,獲得猗息覺分滿足;身心止息之後,得到三摩提。那時,修習定覺分。修習定覺分之後,定覺分滿足,就是使其心專一,貪憂滅息,內心行捨,方便修習捨覺分。方便修習捨覺分之後,獲得捨覺分清淨滿足。受、心、法念處,也這樣說。像這樣修習四念處,七覺分滿足。

『怎樣修習七覺分,明、解脫滿足?目揵連!若比丘修念覺分,依於遠離、依於離欲、依於滅、捨,在進趣之中修念覺分,獲得明、解脫清淨滿足。乃至修習捨覺分,也這樣說。這叫做修習七覺分之後,明、解脫清淨滿足。像這樣,目揵連!法與法相依,從此岸而到達彼岸。』說這法的時候,縈髮目揵連遠離塵垢,得法眼淨。這時,縈髮目揵連見法、得法、知法、入法,度過諸疑惑,不由於他人,於諸法、律之中得無所畏。從座起身,整理衣服,為佛作禮,合掌對佛說:『我如今能否在正法、律中出家,得具足比丘之分?』佛告訴目揵連:『你如今已經得以在正法、律中出家,具足得到比丘之分;出家之後,專精思惟,不放逸而住,乃至成阿羅漢。』

〔282·無上修根〕(0078a22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在迦微伽羅牟真隣陀林中。這時,有一位年少者名叫欝多羅,是波羅奢那的弟子,前來佛那裡,恭敬問訊之後,退坐一旁。那時,世尊告訴欝多羅:『你的老師波羅奢那為你們說修諸根嗎?』欝多羅說:『說過了,瞿曇!』佛告訴欝多羅:『你的老師波羅奢那怎樣說修諸根?』欝多羅對佛說:『我的老師波羅奢那說:眼不見色,耳不聽聲,這叫做修根。』佛告訴欝多羅:『若如你的波羅奢那所說,盲人是修根嗎?為什麼呢?因為正如只有盲人眼不見色。』那時,尊者阿難在世尊身後,執扇為佛扇風。尊者阿難對欝多羅說:『如波羅奢那所說,聾人是修根嗎?為什麼呢?因為正如只有聾人耳不聞聲。』那時,世尊告訴尊者阿難:『賢聖法、律中的無上修諸根,與此不同。』阿難對佛說:『唯願世尊為諸比丘說賢聖法、律的無上修根;諸比丘聽了之後,當受持奉行。』

佛告訴阿難:『仔細聽,好好思惟,當為你說。緣於眼與色,生起眼識,見到可意之色,想要修如來的厭離正念正智。眼與色為緣生起眼識,是不可意的,想要修如來的不厭離正念正智。眼與色為緣生起眼識,是可意、不可意的,想要修如來的厭離、不厭離正念正智。眼與色為緣生起眼識,是不可意、可意的,想要修如來的不厭離、厭離正念正智。眼與色為緣生起眼識,是可意、不可意、可不可意的,想要修如來的厭與不厭二者俱離、以捨心而住的正念正智。像這樣,阿難!若對於這五句,心善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善攝持、善修習,這就是對於眼與色的無上修根。耳、鼻、舌、身、意法也這樣說。阿難!這叫做賢聖法、律的無上修根。』

尊者阿難對佛說:『世尊!怎樣是賢聖法、律中的賢聖修根?』佛告訴阿難:『眼與色為緣生起眼識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意。那聖弟子這樣如實了知:我眼與色為緣生起眼識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,這就是寂滅,這就是勝妙,就是所謂的俱捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。譬如力士的一頃之間。像這樣,眼與色為緣生起眼識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,頃刻之間全都滅盡,得以遠離厭與不厭,是捨。

『像這樣,耳與聲為緣生起耳識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意。聖弟子這樣如實了知:我的耳識聞聲,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,這就是寂滅、勝妙,就是所謂的捨;得到捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。譬如大力士夫彈指,發出聲音隨即滅去。像這樣,耳與聲為緣生起耳識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡,這就是捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。

『鼻與香為緣生起鼻識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意。聖弟子這樣如實了知:鼻與香為緣生起鼻識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,這就是寂滅,這就是勝妙,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。譬如蓮荷,不為水所沾染。像這樣,鼻與香為緣生起鼻識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。

『舌與味為緣生起舌識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意。那聖弟子這樣如實了知:舌與味為緣生起舌識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡、寂滅、勝妙,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。譬如力士在舌端聚起唾沫,全部唾出使它滅去。像這樣,舌與味為緣生起舌識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。

『身與觸為緣生起身識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡。聖弟子這樣如實了知:身與觸為緣生起身識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡、寂滅、勝妙,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。譬如鐵丸燒得極熱,灑上少許水滴,隨即消滅。像這樣,身與觸為緣生起身識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。

『意與法為緣生起意識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後迅速滅去。聖弟子這樣如實了知:意與法為緣生起意識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡,這就是寂滅,這就是勝妙,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。譬如力士斬斷多羅樹的樹頭。像這樣,意與法為緣生起意識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,生起之後就全都滅盡,就是所謂的捨;得到那捨之後,遠離厭與不厭。阿難!這就是賢聖法、律中,為聖弟子修諸根。』

阿難問:『怎樣是聖法、律中的學見跡?』佛告訴阿難:『眼與色為緣生起眼識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,那聖弟子慚恥厭惡。耳、鼻、舌、身也是如此,意與法為緣生起意識,生起可意,生起不可意,生起可意不可意,那聖弟子慚恥厭惡。阿難!這叫做賢聖法、律的學見跡。阿難!這叫做賢聖法、律的無上修諸根。已經說了賢聖修諸根,已經說了學見跡。阿難!我為諸聲聞所應作的,所應作的已經作了;你們應當作所應作的……』以下廣說,如篋毒蛇經。佛說完這部經,尊者阿難聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

Fascicle 11 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra: this fascicle is the third fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases; from the two hundred and seventy-third discourse to the two hundred and eighty-second, ten discourses in all. What is taught is still taught with regard to the six sense bases of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind: some ask what the self is and are answered with the two things and the simile of the clapping hands; some teach that what is not yours should be abandoned; some teach closing the doors of the senses, knowing the measure in food, diligence in the first and last watches of the night, and right mindfulness and right knowledge; some teach non-restraint and restraint, the thing that leads to decline and the thing that does not, and the six bases of mastery, and the taming and the untaming of the six faculties; some teach which ascetics and brahmins should and should not be honoured and supported; some teach the sequence of mutual dependence from the restraint of the six sense bases of contact up to knowledge and liberation; some teach the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline. The speaker is for the most part the World-Honored One; the one who asks in Discourse 273 is a certain bhikṣu; the end of Discourse 275 is the verse of a certain bhikṣu; the middle part of Discourse 276 is the venerable Nanda teaching the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs; Discourse 281 is the questions and answers of the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana and the Buddha; Discourse 282 contains the words of the venerable Ānanda turning the question back on Uttara. This fascicle has verses in two places, found in Discourses 275 and 279. This fascicle has no summary verse. Long discourses of questions and answers back and forth are divided into segments within the discourse by the rounds of question and answer. The base text has abbreviating phrases, “as taught at length in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes” and “likewise taught in the same way”; the plain rendering gives these briefly in the words of the base text and does not supply what is passed over. The figures (…) at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.

〔0 · Title〕(0072b17)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 11.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. The fascicle holds ten discourses, from the two hundred and seventy-third to the two hundred and eighty-second; verses in two places; at the end of the fascicle it closes with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 11.”

〔273 · What Is the Self〕(0072b20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time a certain bhikṣu, alone and quiet, reflected: “What is the self? What does the self do? Which is the self? Where does the self dwell?” After emerging from meditation, he went to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew, stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Alone in a quiet place, I reflected thus: What is the self? What does the self do? Which thing is the self? Where does the self dwell?” The Buddha said to that bhikṣu: “I will now teach you two things. Listen closely and reflect well. What are the two things? The eye and forms are two; the ear and sounds, the nose and odours, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects are two: these are called the two things. Bhikṣu! If someone were to say: the two things the ascetic Gautama teaches are not two; I now set these aside and establish two other things—that is merely a matter of verbal reckoning; when questioned he would not know, and would only add to his own perplexity, because it is not his domain. Why is that? Conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises.

“Bhikṣu! That eye—what is fleshy form, what is internal, what is due to causes and conditions, what is solid, what is taken up: this is called the fleshy form of the eye, the internal earth element. Bhikṣu! Whatever is the fleshy form of the eye, whatever is internal, whatever is due to causes and conditions, is moist, is taken up: this is called the fleshy form of the eye, the internal water element. Bhikṣu! Whatever is that fleshy form of the eye, whatever is internal, whatever is due to causes and conditions, is bright and warm, is taken up: this is called the fleshy form of the eye, the internal fire element. Bhikṣu! Whatever is that fleshy form of the eye, whatever is internal, whatever is due to causes and conditions, is light, wafting, and moving, is taken up: this is called the fleshy form of the eye, the internal wind element.

“Bhikṣu! Suppose two hands are brought together, facing each other, and make a sound. In the same way, conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; together with contact arise feeling, perception, and volition. These things are not self, not permanent; they are an impermanent self, not constant, not secure, a self subject to change. Why is that? Bhikṣu! Because these are things of birth, old age, death, passing away, and taking up rebirth.

“Bhikṣu! All formations are like an illusion, like a mirage; in the space of a moment they are exhausted and decay; they do not truly come, nor truly go. Therefore, bhikṣu! With regard to the empty formations, you should know, you should rejoice, you should keep in mind: within the empty formations, what is permanent, constant, abiding, and not subject to change is empty; there is no self and nothing that is mine. Suppose a man with clear eyes, holding a bright lamp in his hand, enters an empty room and observes that empty room. In the same way, bhikṣu! With regard to all empty formations, the mind observes and rejoices; in the formations of empty things, what is permanent, constant, abiding, and not subject to change is empty of self and of what is mine. As with the eye, so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition, mind-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; together with contact arise feeling, perception, and volition; these things are not self, impermanent, and so on up to, empty of self and of what is mine. Bhikṣu! What do you think? Is the eye permanent or impermanent?” He answered: “Impermanent, World-Honored One!” He asked further: “If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” He answered: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” He asked further: “If it is impermanent, suffering, a thing subject to change, would the learned noble disciple see in it a self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. In this way the learned noble disciple grows weary of the eye; because he is weary, he takes no delight; because he takes no delight, he is liberated; and being liberated there is knowledge and vision: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’ So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.” Then that bhikṣu, having heard the World-Honored One’s teaching of the simile of the clapping hands, alone in a quiet place, reflected single-mindedly and dwelt in heedfulness, and so on up to, he knew of himself that he would undergo no further existence, and became an arhat.

〔274 · What Is Not Yours〕(0073a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “What is not yours, you should abandon; having relinquished that thing, you will be at ease through the long night. Bhikṣus! What do you think? Here in the Jeta Grove, if someone took away the grasses and trees, branches and leaves, would you think: these things are mine; why has that man taken them away on his own?” They answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “Why is that? Because they too are not self and not what is mine. So it is likewise with you bhikṣus: whatever is not yours, you should abandon entirely; having abandoned that thing, you will be at ease through the long night. What is not yours? It is the eye. The eye is not yours; you should abandon it; having relinquished that thing, you will be at ease through the long night. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. How is it, bhikṣus? Is the eye permanent or impermanent?” They answered: “Impermanent.” The World-Honored One asked further: “If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” They answered: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” He asked further: “If it is impermanent, suffering, a thing subject to change, would the learned noble disciple see in it a self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. The learned noble disciple observes these six sense bases as not self and not what is mine; having observed them, he takes up nothing at all in all the world; because he takes up nothing, he is attached to nothing; because he is attached to nothing, he realizes nirvāṇa for himself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔275 · Nanda Alone〕(0073a22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If one were to say who is of great strength, it is Nanda alone! That is a right saying. If one were to say who is the most handsome, it is Nanda alone! That is a right saying. If one were to say whose desire is the heaviest, it is Nanda alone! That is a right saying.

“Bhikṣus! And now Nanda closes the doors of the senses, knows the measure in food, practises diligently in the first and last watches of the night, and is accomplished in right knowledge; he is able, to the end of his life, to keep pure conduct wholly pure and complete, spotless. Because that bhikṣu Nanda closes the doors of the senses, if he sees forms with the eye, he does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features. Whatever non-restraint the eye faculty would increase—the darkness of ignorance, the greed, craving, and evil and unwholesome things of the world—none of it flows into his mind, and he gives rise to restraint; he protects the faculties of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind, and gives rise to restraint: this is called the bhikṣu Nanda closing the doors of the senses.

“As for knowing the measure in food: the bhikṣu Nanda binds his mindfulness to food and considers it: not for pride, not for heedlessness, not to be attached to beauty, not to be attached to adornment, but only to sustain the body; taking whatever is obtained, to stop hunger and thirst, for the sake of cultivating pure conduct; painful feelings already arisen he causes to cease, painful feelings not yet arisen he causes not to arise, for the sake of accomplishing what he aspires to; for the sake of strength, ease, and dwelling in blameless contact. As a man riding a cart greases it with oil, not for pride, and so on up to, not for adornment, but for the sake of carrying loads; and again as one dresses a sore, not craving the taste of the ointment, but for the sake of relieving the pain. In this way the son of good family Nanda eats knowing the measure, and so on up to, dwells in blameless contact: this is called Nanda eating knowing the measure.

“That son of good family Nanda practises diligently in the first and last watches of the night: by day that Nanda walks up and down and sits in meditation, removing the obscurations to purify his body. In the first watch of the night he walks up and down and sits in meditation, removing the obscurations to purify his body. In the middle watch of the night he washes his feet outside his dwelling, enters the room, and lies on his right side, knees bent and one foot upon the other, binding his mindfulness to the perception of light and making the perception of rising. In the last watch of the night he slowly wakes and slowly rises, walks up and down and sits in meditation: this is called the son of good family Nanda practising diligently in the first and last watches of the night.

“That son of good family Nanda’s superior mindfulness and clear comprehension: this son of good family Nanda observes the east with one-pointed right mindfulness, abiding and observing; he observes the south, the west, and the north likewise, with one-pointed right mindfulness, abiding and observing. For one who observes in this way, the greed, craving, and evil and unwholesome things of the world do not flow into his mind. That son of good family Nanda is aware of the arising of feelings, aware of the abiding of feelings, aware of the ceasing of feelings, and dwells in right mindfulness, not letting it scatter; he is aware of the arising of perceptions, aware of the abiding of perceptions, aware of the ceasing of perceptions; aware of the arising of thoughts, aware of the abiding of thoughts, aware of the ceasing of thoughts, and dwells in right mindfulness, not letting it scatter: this is called the son of good family Nanda being accomplished in right mindfulness and right knowledge.

“Therefore, bhikṣus! You should train thus: closing the doors of the senses, as the son of good family Nanda does; knowing the measure in food, as the son of good family Nanda does; practising diligently in the first and last watches of the night, as the son of good family Nanda does; accomplished in right mindfulness and right knowledge, as the son of good family Nanda is. As with this teaching by which Nanda is instructed, you should also hold to it and teach it to others.” Then a certain bhikṣu spoke in verse:

  “Closing well the doors of the senses, gathering the mind with right mindfulness, he dwells;

  in food he knows the measure, aware of the many marks of the mind;

  the son of good family Nanda is praised by the World-Honored One.”

When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔276 · Instructing the Bhikṣuṇīs〕(0073c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time a great assembly of bhikṣuṇī disciples of such a kind was staying in the King’s Park at Śrāvastī. The names of the bhikṣuṇīs were: the bhikṣuṇī Chuntuo, the bhikṣuṇī Mintuo, the bhikṣuṇī Moluopo, the bhikṣuṇī Boluozheluo, the bhikṣuṇī Aluopijia, the bhikṣuṇī Kṣemā, the bhikṣuṇī Nanmo, the bhikṣuṇī Jilishe Qutanmi, the bhikṣuṇī Utpalavarṇā, the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī; these and other bhikṣuṇīs were staying in the King’s Park. Then the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī, surrounded before and behind by five hundred bhikṣuṇīs, came to where the Buddha was, bowed her head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew, and sat to one side. Then the World-Honored One taught the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī, showing, instructing, illumining, and gladdening; having taught the Dharma in various ways, showing, instructing, illumining, and gladdening, he sent them back, saying: “Bhikṣuṇī! You should go when it is time.” The bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in it with appreciation, paid homage, and departed.

Then the World-Honored One, knowing that the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī had departed, said to the bhikṣus: “I am now old and aged, and no longer able to teach the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs. Among you, the Saṅgha of bhikṣus, the senior elders of today should instruct the bhikṣuṇīs.” Then the bhikṣus received the World-Honored One’s instruction and instructed the bhikṣuṇīs in turn, and it came to Nanda. Then Nanda, though it should have been his turn, did not wish to go and instruct them. Then the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī, surrounded before and behind by five hundred bhikṣuṇīs, went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed her head at the Buddha’s feet, and so on up to, having heard the Dharma, rejoiced and rejoiced in it with appreciation, paid homage, and departed. Then the World-Honored One, knowing that the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī had departed, asked the venerable Ānanda: “Whose turn is it to instruct the bhikṣuṇīs?” The venerable Ānanda said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! The elders have instructed the bhikṣuṇīs in turn, and it has come to Nanda, but Nanda does not wish to instruct them.” Then the World-Honored One said to Nanda: “You should instruct the bhikṣuṇīs and teach the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs. Why is that? I myself instruct the bhikṣuṇīs, and you too should do so; I teach the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs, and you too should do so.” Then Nanda silently accepted the instruction.

Then Nanda, when the night had passed, in the early morning put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered the city of Śrāvastī to beg for alms. When he had eaten, he returned to the monastery, put away his robe and bowl, washed his feet, and entered his room to sit in meditation. Emerging from meditation, he put on his outer robe and, taking one bhikṣu with him, went to the King’s Park. The bhikṣuṇīs, seeing the venerable Nanda coming from afar, hastily spread out a seat and invited him to sit. When the venerable Nanda had sat down, the bhikṣuṇīs bowed their heads in homage, withdrew, and sat to one side. The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Sisters! You should question me; I will now teach the Dharma for you. What you understand, you should say you understand; what you do not understand, you should say you do not understand. Of the meaning I teach, what you understand you should well receive and keep; what you do not understand, you should ask again, and I will teach it for you.” The bhikṣuṇīs said to the venerable Nanda: “Today we have heard the venerable one’s instruction, letting us ask and telling us: if you have anything not yet understood, you should now ask it all; what you have understood you should say you understand, what you have not understood you should say you do not understand; of the meaning I teach, what you have understood you should uphold, what you have not understood you should ask again. Hearing this, our minds are greatly glad; the meaning not yet understood we should ask today.”

Then the venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “How is it, sisters? Observing the internal sense base of the eye—is it self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “Observing the internal sense bases of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind—are they self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? Venerable Nanda! We have already known and seen this thing as it really is, observing the six internal sense bases as not self; we have already come to this understanding: the six internal sense bases are not self.” The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good, sisters! You should understand thus: the six internal sense bases are observed as not self. Bhikṣuṇīs! The external sense base of forms—is it self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “The external sense bases of sounds, odours, tastes, tangibles, and mental objects—are they self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? Venerable Nanda! I have already observed the six external sense bases as not self, as it really is; I constantly hold this understanding: the six external sense bases, as they really are, are not self.”

The venerable Nanda praised the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good! You should observe this meaning thus: the six external sense bases are not self. If, conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises—is that eye-consciousness self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition, mind-consciousness arises—is that mind-consciousness self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? I have already observed these six classes of consciousness as not self, as it really is; I too constantly hold this understanding: the six classes of consciousness, as they really are, are not self.”

The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good, sisters! You should observe this meaning thus: the six classes of consciousness, as they really are, are not self. Conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three gives rise to contact—is that contact self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition, mind-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three gives rise to contact—is that contact self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? I have already observed these six contacts as not self, as it really is; I too constantly understand thus: the six contacts, as they really are, are not self.”

The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good! You should observe as it really is: the six classes of contact, as they really are, are not self. Conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; with contact as condition there is feeling—is that feeling conditioned by contact self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition, mind-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; with contact as condition there is feeling—is that feeling self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? We have observed these six classes of feeling as not self, as it really is; I too constantly hold this understanding: the six classes of feeling, as they really are, are not self.”

The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good! You should observe this meaning thus: these six classes of feeling, as they really are, are not self. Conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three gives rise to contact; with contact as condition there is perception—is that perception self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition, mind-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three gives rise to contact; with contact as condition there is perception—is that perception self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? I have observed these six classes of perception as not self, as it really is; I too constantly hold this understanding: the six classes of perception, as they really are, are not self.”

The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good, bhikṣuṇīs! You should observe this meaning thus: these six classes of perception, as they really are, are not self. Conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; with contact as condition there is volition—is that volition self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition, mind-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; with contact as condition there is volition—is that volition self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? I have observed these six classes of volition as not self, as it really is; I constantly hold this understanding: these six classes of volition, as they really are, are not self.”

The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good, bhikṣuṇīs! You should observe this meaning thus: these six classes of volition, as they really are, are not self. Conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; with contact as condition there is craving—is that craving self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda!” “So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition, mind-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; with contact as condition there is craving—is that craving self, something other than self, or the two within one another?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? I have observed these six classes of craving as not self, as it really is; I constantly hold this understanding: these six classes of craving, as they really are, are not self.”

The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “You should observe this meaning thus: these six classes of craving, as they really are, are not self. Sisters! Suppose that because of oil and because of a wick the light of a lamp can burn; that oil is impermanent, the wick is impermanent, the fire is impermanent, the lamp vessel is impermanent. If someone were to say: there is no oil, no wick, no fire, no lamp vessel, yet the lamplight that arises in dependence on them is permanent, constant, abiding, and not subject to change—is one who speaks thus making a fair statement?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? The lamp burns conditioned by oil, wick, and lamp vessel, and that oil, wick, and lamp vessel are all impermanent; if there is no oil, no wick, no lamp vessel, the lamplight that arises in dependence on them likewise ceases, is stilled, vanishes, grows cool, and this is true.”

“In the same way, sisters! These six internal sense bases are impermanent. If someone were to say: the joy and pleasure born of the causes and conditions of these six internal sense bases are permanent, constant, abiding, not subject to change, and secure—is this a fair statement?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? We have observed as it really is: with this thing and that thing as condition, this thing and that thing arise; when this conditioning thing and that ceases, this thing and that which arose likewise cease, are stilled, vanish, grow cool, and this is true.” The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good, bhikṣuṇīs! You should observe this meaning thus: with this thing and that thing as condition, this thing and that thing arise; when the condition of this thing and that ceases, this thing and that which arose likewise cease, are stilled, vanish, are quiet, grow cool, and this is true.

“Sisters! Suppose there is a great tree with roots, trunk, branches, and leaves: the roots are impermanent, and the trunk, branches, and leaves are all impermanent. If someone were to say: there are no roots, trunk, branches, or leaves of that tree, yet its shadow alone is permanent, constant, abiding, not subject to change, and secure—is this a fair statement?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? As with that great tree’s roots, trunk, branches, and leaves—the roots are impermanent, and the trunk, branches, and leaves are likewise impermanent; when there are no roots, no trunk, no branches, no leaves, the shadow of the tree that depends on them is altogether gone.” “Sisters! If the six external sense bases that are the objects are impermanent, and one were to say that the joy and pleasure born of the causes and conditions of the six external sense bases are permanent, constant, abiding, not subject to change, and secure—is this a fair statement?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? I have observed this meaning as it really is: with this thing and that thing as condition, this thing and that thing arise; when the condition of this thing and that ceases, this thing and that which arose likewise cease, are stilled, vanish, are quiet, grow cool, and this is true.” The venerable Nanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Good, good, sisters! You should observe this meaning as it really is: with this thing and that thing as condition, this thing and that thing arise; when the condition of this thing and that ceases, this thing and that which arose likewise cease, are stilled, vanish, are extinguished, grow cool, and this is true.

“Sisters! Listen to a simile I will tell; the wise come to understand through similes. Suppose a skilled butcher of cattle, or a butcher’s apprentice, holding a sharp knife, takes apart a cow, flaying it along the seams, not harming the flesh within, not harming the hide without, separating its limbs, joints, sinews, and bones, and then covering it over again with the hide. If someone were to say: this cow’s hide and flesh are whole and not separated—is this a fair statement?” They answered: “No, venerable Nanda! Why is that? That skilled butcher of cattle or butcher’s apprentice, holding a sharp knife, flayed it along the seams, not harming hide or flesh, cut through all the limbs, joints, sinews, and bones, and covered it over again with the hide; the hide and flesh are already separated, not unseparated.”

“Sisters! I have told the simile; now I will tell its meaning. The cow stands for the coarse form of the human body, as taught at length in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes. The flesh speaks of the six internal sense bases; the outer hide speaks of the six external sense bases; the butcher speaks of the trainee who has seen the traces; the sinews and bones between hide and flesh speak of greed and delight together; the sharp knife speaks of sharp wisdom. The learned noble disciple, with the sharp knife of wisdom, cuts through all bonds, bindings, fetters, defilements, upper defilements, and entanglements. Therefore, sisters! You should train thus: toward delightful things the mind should not be attached, for the sake of cutting off greed; toward things that provoke hatred, hatred should not arise, for the sake of cutting off hatred; toward things that provoke delusion, delusion should not arise, for the sake of cutting off delusion. Toward the five aggregates of clinging, you should observe their arising and passing away; toward the six sense bases of contact, you should observe their arising and cessation; on the four foundations of mindfulness, you should bind the mind well. Abiding in the seven factors of awakening, having cultivated the seven factors of awakening, toward the outflow of desire the mind does not cling, and the mind is liberated; toward the outflow of existence the mind does not cling, and the mind is liberated; toward the outflow of ignorance the mind does not cling, and the mind is liberated. Sisters! You should train thus.”

Then the venerable Nanda taught the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs, showing, instructing, illumining, and gladdening; having shown, instructed, illumined, and gladdened them, he rose from his seat and departed. Then the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī, surrounded by her retinue of five hundred bhikṣuṇīs, went to where the Buddha was, bowed her head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew, stood to one side, and so on up to, paid homage to the Buddha and departed. Then the World-Honored One, knowing that the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī had departed, said to the bhikṣus: “Suppose the bright moon on the night of the fourteenth day: people look at the moon—is it full, or not yet full? Know that the moon is not yet utterly full. In the same way, the son of good family Nanda has rightly instructed and rightly taught the Dharma for the five hundred bhikṣuṇīs, yet with regard to liberation they are not yet ultimate. Yet when these bhikṣuṇīs’ lives end, there is not one to be seen with a bond not yet cut off that could make her be born again in this world.”

Then the World-Honored One said again to Nanda: “Teach the Dharma again for the bhikṣuṇīs.” Then the venerable Nanda silently carried out the instruction; when the night had passed, in the early morning he took his bowl and entered the city to beg for alms; when he had eaten, and so on up to, he went to the King’s Park, took his seat, and taught the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs, showing, instructing, illumining, and gladdening; having shown, instructed, illumined, and gladdened them, he rose from his seat and departed. The bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī again, at another time, surrounded before and behind by five hundred bhikṣuṇīs, went to where the Buddha was, bowed her head at the Buddha’s feet, and so on up to, paid homage and departed. Then the World-Honored One, knowing that the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī had departed, said to the bhikṣus: “Suppose the bright moon on the night of the fifteenth day: no one doubts whether the moon is full or not full; that moon is truly, utterly full. In the same way, the son of good family Nanda has given the bhikṣuṇīs such right instruction that they are ultimately liberated; if their lives end, no one can say where their path leads: know that this is the end of suffering.” This was the World-Honored One declaring the first fruit for the five hundred bhikṣuṇīs. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔277 · Non-restraint and Restraint〕(0075c18)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There is non-restraint, and there is restraint. Listen closely and reflect well; I will teach it for you. What is non-restraint? The eye faculty is not protected by restraint, and eye-consciousness is attached to forms; because it clings, painful feeling arises; because of painful feeling, he cannot make his mind one-pointed; because his mind is not one-pointed, he does not attain knowledge and vision as it really is; because he does not attain knowledge and vision as it really is, he is not free of doubt; because he is not free of doubt, he is led astray by others, and constantly dwells in suffering. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. This is called non-restraint. What is restraint? The eye faculty is protected by restraint; eye-consciousness cognizes forms and the mind is not defiled by attachment; the mind not being defiled by attachment, he constantly delights in dwelling further; the mind delighting in dwelling, he constantly makes his mind one-pointed; his mind being one-pointed, he knows and sees as it really is; knowing and seeing as it really is, he is far from all doubt; being far from all doubt, he is not led astray by others, and constantly dwells in ease. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. This is called restraint.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔278 · The Six Bases of Mastery〕(0076a03)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There is the thing that leads to decline, the thing that does not lead to decline, and the six bases of mastery. Listen closely and reflect well; I will teach it for you. What is the thing that leads to decline? It is when the eye cognizes forms and thoughts of desire arise, and that bhikṣu rejoices in them, praises them, grasps them, is bound to them, and turns along with that thing; know that this bhikṣu declines from wholesome things—this is what the World-Honored One teaches; this is called the thing that leads to decline. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. What is called the thing that does not lead to decline? With forms as condition for eye-consciousness, the bond of thoughts of desire arises, and that bhikṣu does not rejoice in it, does not praise it, does not grasp it, is not bound to it, and does not turn along with that thing; know that this bhikṣu does not decline from wholesome things—the World-Honored One teaches that this is the thing that does not lead to decline. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. What are the six bases of mastery? With forms as condition for eye-consciousness, no defiled attachment of thoughts of desire and bonds arises; know that this bhikṣu has mastered that base. Having mastered that base—this is what the World-Honored One teaches. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. If that bhikṣu, having mastered the six bases of mastery, cuts off the bond of greed and desire, the bonds of hatred and delusion are also cut off. As a king who crushes his enemies and defeats his foes is called a conquering king, so one who cuts off the many bonds is called a conquering brāhmaṇa.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔279 · The Six Faculties Untamed〕(0076a20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If these six faculties are not tamed, not closed, not guarded, not held, not cultivated, in a future life one will surely undergo a painful result. What are the six faculties? If the eye faculty is not tamed, not closed, not guarded, not cultivated, not held, in a future life one will surely undergo a painful result; so it is likewise with the faculties of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. The foolish, unlearned ordinary person, his eye faculty seeing forms, takes hold of the signs of forms, takes hold of the secondary features, lets the eye faculty go where it tends, taking hold without restraint, and dwells in the greed, craving, and evil and unwholesome things of the world, which by this flow into his mind; such people cannot hold to restraint and protect the eye faculty. So it is likewise with the faculties of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. In this way, if the six faculties are not tamed, not closed, not guarded, not held, not cultivated, in a future life one will surely undergo a painful result. How is it that the six faculties, well tamed, well closed, well guarded, well held, well cultivated, in a future life will surely undergo a pleasant result? The learned noble disciple, seeing forms with the eye, does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features, lets the eye faculty go where it tends, yet constantly dwells in restraint; the greed, craving, and evil and unwholesome things of the world do not flow into his mind; he can give rise to restraint and well protect the eye faculty. So it is likewise with the faculties of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. In this way, the six faculties, well tamed, well closed, well guarded, well held, well cultivated, in a future life will surely undergo a pleasant result.” Then he spoke in verse:

  “In the six sense bases of contact, abiding in non-restraint,

  these bhikṣus undergo great suffering through the long night.

  These people should, with regard to restraint, constantly strive to cultivate it;

  with a mind of right faith, undivided, the outflows do not flow into the mind.

  The eye sees those forms, the agreeable and the disagreeable;

  toward the agreeable no desire arises, toward the disagreeable no aversion.

  The ear hears those sounds, also the pleasing and the unpleasing;

  toward the pleasing no delight and attachment, toward the unpleasing no ill arises.

  What the nose faculty smells, things fragrant or foul,

  toward fragrant and foul the mind is even, without desire and without resistance.

  The many flavours that are eaten, they too are fine or poor;

  toward fine flavours no greed arises, toward poor flavours too no choosing.

  When pleasant contact touches the body, heedlessness does not arise;

  when touched by painful contact, no thought of fault arises.

  Evenly relinquishing pain and pleasure, what has not ceased he brings to cease;

  what the mind and intellect observe, those many signs—

  falsely they give rise to discrimination, and desire and craving grow and spread;

  awakening to those evils, he abides in a mind free from desire.

  Well gathering these six faculties, the contact of the six objects cannot shake him;

  crushing the hosts of Māra, he crosses birth and death to the other shore.”

When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔280 · Not to Be Honoured〕(0076c03)Thus have I heard. At one time the World-Honored One was wandering among the people in the Kośala country, and reached the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the town of Pintou. Then the brāhmaṇas and householders of the town of Pintou all heard that the World-Honored One was wandering among the people in the Kośala country and was staying in the Śiṃśapā Grove of the town of Pintou. Having heard this, they all came out of the town together, reached the Śiṃśapā Grove, went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew, and sat to one side. Then the World-Honored One said to the brāhmaṇas and householders of the town of Pintou: “If someone asks you: what kind of ascetics and brahmins should not be honoured, respected, venerated, or supported? you should answer: if ascetics and brahmins see forms with the eye and are not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of thirst, not free of longing, their minds inwardly not still, what they practise is unrighteous, what they practise is coarse and harsh conduct; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects—bhikṣus of this kind should not be honoured, respected, venerated, or supported.

“When this has been said, he will ask again: why should ascetics and brahmins of this kind not be honoured, respected, venerated, or supported? You should answer: we see forms with the eye and are not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of thirst, not free of longing, our minds inwardly not still; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects. Those ascetics and brahmins see forms with the eye and are likewise not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of thirst, not free of longing, their minds inwardly not still, they practise what is unrighteous, they practise coarse and harsh conduct; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects. I seek among them for a difference and see no conduct that differs. Therefore ascetics and brahmins of these kinds I should not honour, respect, venerate, or support.

“If he asks again: what kind of ascetics and brahmins should be honoured, respected, venerated, and supported? you should answer: if they see forms with the eye and are free of greed, free of desire, free of craving, free of thirst, free of longing, their minds inwardly still, they do not practise unrighteous conduct, they practise even conduct, they do not practise coarse and harsh conduct; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects—ascetics and brahmins of this kind are to be honoured, respected, venerated, and supported.

“If he asks again: why are ascetics and brahmins of this kind honoured, respected, venerated, and supported? you should answer: we see forms with the eye and are not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of thirst, not free of longing, our minds inwardly not still, we practise unrighteous conduct, we practise coarse and harsh conduct; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects. These ascetics and brahmins of these kinds are free of greed, free of desire, free of thirst, free of longing, their minds inwardly still, they practise conduct in accordance with the Dharma, they do not practise coarse and harsh conduct; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects. We seek among them for a difference, and because we see a difference, ascetics and brahmins of that kind are to be honoured, respected, venerated, and supported.

“When this has been said, if he asks again: what conduct do those ascetics and brahmins have? What appearance? What signs, so that you know that these ascetics and brahmins are free of greed and heading toward the taming of greed, free of hatred and heading toward the taming of hatred, free of delusion and heading toward the taming of delusion? you should answer: we see that those ascetics and brahmins are of this kind: in secluded places, in the forest under trees, on low beds and seats and grass mats, they practise seclusion, keep far from women, and keep close to those who delight in solitude and to fellow practitioners of meditative reflection; if they are in that place, there are no forms seen by the eye there that could give rise to delight and attachment, no sounds of the ear, odours of the nose, tastes of the tongue, tangibles of the body that could give rise to delight and attachment. If those ascetics and brahmins have such conduct, such an appearance, such signs, then we know that these ascetics and brahmins are free of greed and heading toward the taming of greed, free of hatred and heading toward the taming of hatred, free of delusion and heading toward the taming of delusion.”

Then the ascetics, brahmins, and householders said to the Buddha: “Wonderful, World-Honored One! Not praising himself, not disparaging others, he rightly speaks the meaning of it, distinguishing defilement and purity with regard to each of the sense bases, and teaches dependent arising at length, as the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One teaches. Suppose there were a man who could rescue the drowning, open what is shut, show the way to the lost, and light a lamp in a dark place. So too is the World-Honored One: not praising himself, not disparaging others, he rightly speaks the meaning of it, and so on up to, as the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One teaches.” Then the brāhmaṇas and householders of the town of Pintou, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced, paid homage, and departed.

〔281 · Knowledge and Liberation〕(0077a29)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. Then a renunciant, the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana, came to where the Buddha was, and they greeted one another; having greeted one another, he withdrew and sat to one side. Then the World-Honored One said to the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana: “Where have you come from?” The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said to the Buddha: “I have come from those many ascetics, brahmins, and caraka renunciants of the various other paths, who gathered in the Unprecedented Hall to hear the Dharma; I have come from that grove.” The Buddha said to the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana: “For the sake of what benefit did you go to those many ascetics, brahmins, and caraka renunciants of the various other paths to hear them teach?” The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said: “I went to try hearing the benefit of their contending in debate, and to hear the benefit of their debating against one another.” The Buddha said to Maudgalyāyana: “Through the long night, the benefit of the contending in debate and the debating against one another of the ascetics, brahmins, and caraka renunciants of the various other paths is simply mutual destruction.”

The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said to the Buddha: “Gautama! The benefit of what teaching do you teach your disciples, so that they pass it on to others in turn, do not misrepresent the Tathāgata, neither adding nor subtracting, speaking truly, speaking of the Dharma, speaking of the Dharma in due order, so that no one else can come to compare, challenge, or rebuke?” The Buddha said to Maudgalyāyana: “The benefit of the fruit of knowledge and liberation—what is passed on to others in turn does not misrepresent the Tathāgata, does not go against its principle, is speaking of the Dharma in due order, and no one can come to compare, challenge, or find fault.” The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said to the Buddha: “Gautama! Do the disciples have a teaching which, cultivated and much cultivated, can fulfil the benefit of knowledge and liberation?” The Buddha said to the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana: “There are the seven factors of awakening; cultivated and much cultivated, the benefit of knowledge and liberation is fulfilled.” The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said to the Buddha: “Is there a teaching which, cultivated, can fulfil the seven factors of awakening?” The Buddha said to the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana: “There are the four foundations of mindfulness; cultivated and much cultivated, they can fulfil the seven factors of awakening.” The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said to the Buddha: “Again, is there a teaching which, cultivated and much cultivated, fulfils the four foundations of mindfulness?” The Buddha said to the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana: “There are the three good conducts; cultivated and much cultivated, they can fulfil the four foundations of mindfulness.” The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said to the Buddha: “Again, is there a teaching which, cultivated and much cultivated, fulfils the three good conducts?” The Buddha said to Maudgalyāyana: “There is the restraint of the six sense bases of contact; cultivated and much cultivated, it fulfils the three good conducts.”

The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana said to the Buddha: “How is it that the restraint of the six sense bases of contact, cultivated and much cultivated, fulfils the three good conducts?” The Buddha said to Maudgalyāyana: “If the eye sees forms that are agreeable, lovely, that nourish desire and pleasure, that make one cling, that bhikṣu, having seen them, does not rejoice, does not praise, does not grasp at them, does not attach, does not linger; if the eye sees forms that are disagreeable, not lovely, that accord with painful feeling, the bhikṣus, having seen them, do not fear, do not loathe, do not reject, do not hate. Toward those fine forms, once eye-seeing has arisen, he never clings; toward forms that are not fine, once eye-seeing has arisen, he never clings; his mind inwardly abides unmoving, well cultivates liberation, and the mind does not grow slack or weary. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind-consciousness and mental objects. In this way, cultivating and much cultivating the six bases of contact fulfils the three good conducts.

“How does cultivating the three good conducts fulfil the four foundations of mindfulness? The learned noble disciple, in a secluded place, in the forest, under a tree, trains thus and reflects thus: this bad bodily conduct will surely bring a bad result in this life and the next. If I practise bad bodily conduct, I will surely feel aversion and regret myself, others will reject and despise me, the great teacher will reproach me, and those who practise pure conduct will reject me in accordance with the Dharma; my bad name will spread in all four directions, and when the body breaks up and life ends I will fall into hell. Seeing such results in this life and the next from bad bodily conduct, he therefore removes bad bodily conduct and cultivates good bodily conduct; so it is likewise with bad verbal and mental conduct. This is called having cultivated the three good conducts, obtaining the purity and fulfilment of the four foundations of mindfulness.

“How does cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness obtain the fulfilment of the seven factors of awakening? Maudgalyāyana! A bhikṣu thus dwells in contemplation of the body as body, following it; when he dwells in contemplation of the body as body, following it, he gathers his mindfulness, abides, and does not forget. At that time he cultivates with skilful means the awakening factor of mindfulness. Having cultivated with skilful means the awakening factor of mindfulness, he obtains the fulfilment of the awakening factor of mindfulness; within that mindfulness he investigates dharmas, thinking and considering. At that time he cultivates with skilful means the awakening factor of investigation of dharmas. Having cultivated with skilful means the awakening factor of investigation of dharmas, he gains the fulfilment of the awakening factor of investigation of dharmas; investigating those dharmas, thinking and considering, he cultivates with skilful means the awakening factor of energy. Having cultivated with skilful means the awakening factor of energy, he gains the fulfilment of the awakening factor of energy; having strenuously exerted energy, a joyful mind arises. At that time he cultivates with skilful means the awakening factor of joy. Having cultivated the awakening factor of joy, he gains the fulfilment of the awakening factor of joy; the mind being joyful, body and mind are calmed. At that time he cultivates the awakening factor of tranquillity. Having cultivated the awakening factor of tranquillity, he gains the fulfilment of the awakening factor of tranquillity; body and mind being calmed, he attains samādhi. At that time he cultivates the awakening factor of concentration. Having cultivated the awakening factor of concentration, the awakening factor of concentration is fulfilled, that is, he makes his mind one-pointed, greed and sorrow cease and are stilled, inwardly the mind practises equanimity, and he cultivates with skilful means the awakening factor of equanimity. Having cultivated with skilful means the awakening factor of equanimity, he gains the purity and fulfilment of the awakening factor of equanimity. Of the foundations of mindfulness of feelings, mind, and dharmas, it is likewise taught. In this way, cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, the seven factors of awakening are fulfilled.

“How does cultivating the seven factors of awakening fulfil knowledge and liberation? Maudgalyāyana! If a bhikṣu cultivates the awakening factor of mindfulness based on seclusion, based on dispassion, based on cessation and relinquishment, cultivating the awakening factor of mindfulness in going forward, he gains the purity and fulfilment of knowledge and liberation. And so on up to cultivating the awakening factor of equanimity, it is likewise taught. This is called having cultivated the seven factors of awakening, knowledge and liberation are pure and fulfilled. In this way, Maudgalyāyana! dharma depends on dharma, and from this shore one reaches the other shore.” When this Dharma was spoken, the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana, far from dust and free of stain, attained the pure Dharma-eye. Then the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, knew the Dharma, entered the Dharma, crossed beyond all doubt, did not depend on others, and within the Dharma and Discipline attained fearlessness. He rose from his seat, arranged his robe, paid homage to the Buddha, joined his palms, and said to the Buddha: “May I now go forth in the true Dharma and Discipline and obtain the full status of a bhikṣu?” The Buddha said to Maudgalyāyana: “You have now been able to go forth in the true Dharma and Discipline, and have obtained in full the status of a bhikṣu; having gone forth, reflect single-mindedly and dwell in heedfulness, and so on up to, become an arhat.”

〔282 · The Unsurpassed Cultivation of the Faculties〕(0078a22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the Jiaweiqieluo Mouzhenlintuo Grove. Then a young man named Uttara, a disciple of Boluoshena, came to where the Buddha was, greeted him respectfully, withdrew, and sat to one side. Then the World-Honored One said to Uttara: “Does your teacher Boluoshena teach you the cultivation of the faculties?” Uttara said: “He has, Gautama!” The Buddha said to Uttara: “How does your teacher Boluoshena teach the cultivation of the faculties?” Uttara said to the Buddha: “My teacher Boluoshena says: the eye does not see forms, the ear does not hear sounds; this is called the cultivation of the faculties.” The Buddha said to Uttara: “If it is as your Boluoshena says, does a blind man cultivate the faculties? Why is that? Because it is precisely the blind man whose eye does not see forms.” Then the venerable Ānanda was behind the World-Honored One, holding a fan and fanning the Buddha. The venerable Ānanda said to Uttara: “If it is as Boluoshena says, does a deaf man cultivate the faculties? Why is that? Because it is precisely the deaf man whose ear does not hear sounds.” Then the World-Honored One said to the venerable Ānanda: “The unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline is different from this.” Ānanda said to the Buddha: “May the World-Honored One teach the bhikṣus the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties of the noble Dharma and Discipline; having heard it, the bhikṣus will receive and keep it and practise it.”

The Buddha said to Ānanda: “Listen closely and reflect well; I will teach it for you. Conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; seeing an agreeable form, one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s weariness with right mindfulness and right knowledge. With the eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises, and it is disagreeable; one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s non-weariness with right mindfulness and right knowledge. With the eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises, and it is agreeable and disagreeable; one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s weariness and non-weariness with right mindfulness and right knowledge. With the eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises, and it is disagreeable and agreeable; one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s non-weariness and weariness with right mindfulness and right knowledge. With the eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises, and it is agreeable, disagreeable, and both agreeable and disagreeable; one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s right mindfulness and right knowledge, free of both weariness and non-weariness, dwelling with a mind of equanimity. In this way, Ānanda! If with regard to these five phrases the mind is well tamed, well closed, well guarded, well gathered, well cultivated, this is the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties with regard to the eye and forms. Of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects it is likewise taught. Ānanda! This is called the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties of the noble Dharma and Discipline.”

The venerable Ānanda said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! What is the noble cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline?” The Buddha said to Ānanda: “With the eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises. That noble disciple knows fully as it really is: with my eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; this is quiescence, this is sublime, that is, equanimity toward both; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. Like the instant of a strong man. In this way, with the eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; in an instant all ceases entirely, and he is able to be free of weariness and non-weariness: this is equanimity.

“In this way, with the ear and sounds as condition ear-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises. The noble disciple knows fully as it really is: my ear-consciousness hears sounds; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; this is quiescence, sublime, that is, equanimity; having attained equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. Like a man of great strength snapping his fingers: the sound arises and at once ceases. In this way, with the ear and sounds as condition ear-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely: this is equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness.

“With the nose and odours as condition nose-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises. The noble disciple knows fully as it really is: with the nose and odours as condition nose-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; this is quiescence, this is sublime, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. Like a lotus, not stained by water. In this way, with the nose and odours as condition nose-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness.

“With the tongue and tastes as condition tongue-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises. That noble disciple knows fully as it really is: with the tongue and tastes as condition tongue-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely, quiescent, sublime, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. Like a strong man gathering spittle on the tip of his tongue and spitting it all out so that it is gone. In this way, with the tongue and tastes as condition tongue-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness.

“With the body and tangibles as condition body-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely. The noble disciple knows fully as it really is: with the body and tangibles as condition body-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely, quiescent, sublime, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. Like an iron ball heated until extremely hot: a few drops of water sprinkled on it at once vanish. In this way, with the body and tangibles as condition body-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness.

“With the mind and mental objects as condition mind-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, it swiftly ceases. The noble disciple knows fully as it really is: with the mind and mental objects as condition mind-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely; this is quiescence, this is sublime, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. Like a strong man cutting off the crown of a palmyra tree. In this way, with the mind and mental objects as condition mind-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; having arisen, all ceases entirely, that is, equanimity; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. Ānanda! This is, in the noble Dharma and Discipline, the cultivation of the faculties for the noble disciple.”

Ānanda asked: “What is the trainee who has seen the traces in the noble Dharma and Discipline?” The Buddha said to Ānanda: “With the eye and forms as condition eye-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; that noble disciple is ashamed and repelled. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; with the mind and mental objects as condition mind-consciousness arises; the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises; that noble disciple is ashamed and repelled. Ānanda! This is called the trainee who has seen the traces of the noble Dharma and Discipline. Ānanda! This is called the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties of the noble Dharma and Discipline. The noble cultivation of the faculties has been taught; the trainee who has seen the traces has been taught. Ānanda! What I had to do for the śrāvakas, what was to be done, has been done; you should do what is to be done …” What follows is taught at length as in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Ānanda, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

義疏Exposition

卷第九卷末,摩訶迦旃延答魯醯遮婆羅門:「眼是門,以見色故。」〔T02 0064a10〕門要守。卷第十一十經,說的是怎麼守。卷末一經,外道弟子欝多羅述其師所說:「眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根。」〔T02 0078a28〕世尊反問一句:「若如汝波羅奢那說,盲者是修根不?所以者何?如唯盲者眼不見色。」〔T02 0078b01〕眼不見色,那是盲人,不是修根。守門不是閉門。這一問把這一卷十經都收進去了:卷首說眼是什麼,中間說關閉根門、律儀、六勝入處、六根調伏,卷末說什麼才是無上修根。每一經都在說一件事——眼照樣見色,見了之後怎麼樣。

這一卷說者多為世尊,但長經多,問答多。經二七三是一比丘獨思四問,世尊答;經二七六是尊者難陀為五百比丘尼說法,八問八答,三個譬喻,中間一句佛語也沒有;經二八〇世尊教頻頭城的婆羅門、長者怎麼答別人的問;經二八一是縈髮目揵連一路逆問,世尊一路逆答;經二八二是世尊、阿難與欝多羅三人之間的話。住處四:舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園七經,頻頭城北申恕林、王舍城迦蘭陀竹園、迦微伽羅牟真隣陀林各一經。偈兩處,經二七五一比丘之偈,經二七九佛偈。

一、二法與合手聲(經二七三)

一比丘獨自思惟四個問題:「云何為我?我何所為?何等是我?我何所住?」〔T02 0072b21〕什麼是我、我做什麼、哪個是我、我住在哪裡。他去問世尊。世尊不答這四問,說:「今當為汝說於二法。」〔T02 0072b25〕「眼色為二。耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法為二,是名二法。」〔T02 0072b26〕問的是我,答的是眼與色。這是這一卷的開場——問我,答眼。

世尊先立一句:若有人說沙門瞿曇的二法不是二,我另立二法,「彼但有言數,問已不知,增其疑惑,以非境界故」〔T02 0072b29〕。只有名言的數目,一問就不知道,因為不是他的境界。然後說眼:「彼眼者,是肉形、是內、是因緣、是堅、是受,是名眼肉形內地界。」〔T02 0072c02〕水、火、風界同。眼是肉做的,是內,是因緣,是四界。這是對「何等是我」的答——你問哪個是我,先看清眼是什麼:是地水火風。

接著是合手聲:「譬如兩手和合相對作聲。如是緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合觸,觸俱生受、想、思。」〔T02 0072c08〕兩手相拍才有聲,聲不在左手也不在右手;眼色相緣才有識,識不在眼也不在色,三事和合才有觸,觸俱生受想思。「此等諸法非我、非常,是無常之我,非恒、非安隱、變易之我。」〔T02 0072c10〕為什麼?「謂生、老、死、沒、受生之法。」〔T02 0072c12〕這是對「云何為我」的答:所謂我,是觸俱生的受想思,是生老死法,無常變易。經在這裡不先說沒有我,先說「無常之我」「變易之我」——你叫它我也可以,它是無常的;下文才說「無我、我所」〔T02 0072c15〕。

再進一層:「諸行如幻、如炎,剎那時頃盡朽,不實來實去。」〔T02 0072c12〕所以「於空諸行當知、當喜、當念」〔T02 0072c13〕,「空諸行常、恒、住、不變易法空,無我、我所」〔T02 0072c14〕。空的是常、恒、住、不變易法,空的是我、我所。喻:「譬如明目士夫,手執明燈,入於空室,彼空室觀察。」〔T02 0072c15〕明目的人拿燈進空室,看到的是空室。眼不是盲的,燈是亮的,看到的是空。這一喻與卷末的盲者遙相對:空室是明目人看出來的,不是閉眼看不見。然後三問三答:眼是常、非常?苦?見我、異我、相在不?末了這比丘「聞世尊說合手聲譬經教已」〔T02 0072c28〕,獨處專精,成阿羅漢。四問世尊一句也沒有直答,答的全是眼。問我的人,去看眼。

二、非汝有者(經二七四)

「非汝有者,當棄捨,捨彼法已,長夜安樂。」〔T02 0073a03〕什麼不是你的?世尊先問祇桓林中的草木:「於此祇桓中,諸草木枝葉,有人持去,汝等頗有念言:『此諸物是我所,彼人何故輒持去?』」〔T02 0073a05〕比丘答不會。「彼亦非我、非我所故,汝諸比丘亦復如是。」〔T02 0073a07〕然後答什麼不是你的:「何等為非汝所有?謂眼,眼非汝所有,彼應棄捨」〔T02 0073a09〕草木枝葉被人拿走,你不會覺得失去什麼,因為那本來不是你的。眼也一樣。眼不是你的,棄捨眼,長夜安樂。

棄捨眼不是毀眼。經末說:多聞聖弟子於六入處觀察非我非我所,「於諸世間都無所取,無所取故無所著,無所著故自覺涅槃」〔T02 0073a17〕。棄捨是無所取。前一經說眼是四界、是無常之我;這一經說眼不是你的。合起來讀:眼是地水火風做的,像祇桓的草木,不屬於誰。

三、難陀(經二七五、二七六)

兩經說難陀。第一經世尊三說:「其有說言大力者,其唯難陀!此是正說。」〔T02 0073a23〕端正者唯難陀,「其有說言愛欲重者,其唯難陀!是則正說」〔T02 0073a25〕。大力、端正、愛欲重,三樣都是難陀。然後說「而今」:「難陀關閉根門,飲食知量,初夜、後夜精勤修習,正智成就」〔T02 0073a27〕愛欲最重的人,現在關閉根門。四法各有定義。關閉根門是「若眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好」〔T02 0073a29〕,「世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心,生諸律儀」〔T02 0073b02〕——眼見色,不取相,惡法不漏入。飲食知量是「不自高、不放逸、不著色、不著莊嚴,支身而已」〔T02 0073b05〕,「如人乘車,塗以膏油,不為自高,乃至莊嚴,為載運故」〔T02 0073b09〕。初夜後夜是晝夜經行坐禪,中夜右脇而臥繫念明相。正念正知是「覺諸受起,覺諸受住,覺諸受滅,正念而住,不令散亂」〔T02 0073b24〕,想與覺同。世尊說完,「如教授難陀法,亦當持是為其餘人說」〔T02 0073c03〕。難陀是樣板。一比丘說偈:「善關閉根門,正念攝心住,飲食知節量,覺知諸心相,善男子難陀,世尊之所歎。」〔T02 0073c05〕

關閉根門四字,要與卷末的盲者對讀。關閉根門的定義是「若眼見色,不取色相」——眼見色是前提。關閉的不是眼,是取相。

第二經長,難陀教授比丘尼。世尊說:「我年已老邁,不復堪能為諸比丘尼說法」〔T02 0073c24〕諸上座輪流教授,「難陀次第應至而不欲教授」〔T02 0073c27〕。世尊告難陀:「我自教授比丘尼,汝亦應爾;我為比丘尼說法,汝亦應爾。」〔T02 0074a07〕難陀默然受教,次日乞食後到王園。他先立規矩:「汝等解者,當說言解;若不解者,當說不解。」〔T02 0074a16〕然後八問。「於眼內入處觀察,是我、異我、相在不?」〔T02 0074a25〕比丘尼答不也,並說為什麼:「我等已曾於此法如實知見,於六內入處觀察無我」〔T02 0074a28〕外入處、六識、六觸、六受、六想、六思、六愛,八問一式,八答一式——「我已曾於此六識身如實觀察無我」〔T02 0074b14〕,每一答都說我已經這樣觀過。前七答難陀各讚一句善哉善哉,汝於此義應如是觀察;第八答後不讚,直說汝於此義應如是觀察。這一段不是難陀教比丘尼,是比丘尼把觀過的一一報上來,難陀一一印可。

然後三喻。燈:「譬因膏油、因炷,燈明得然;彼油無常,炷亦無常,火亦無常,器亦無常。」〔T02 0074c28〕有人說無油無炷無火無器而燈光常住,是等說嗎?比丘尼答不是,「若無油、無炷、無器,所依燈光亦復隨滅、息、沒、清涼、真實」〔T02 0075a04〕。難陀合義:「此六內入處無常。若有說言:『此六內入處因緣生喜樂,常、恒、住、不變易、安隱。』是為等說不?」〔T02 0075a06〕六內入處是油炷器,喜樂是燈光。比丘尼答:「彼彼法緣生彼彼法;彼彼緣法滅,彼彼生法亦復隨滅、息、沒、清涼、真實。」〔T02 0075a09〕樹影喻說外六入處:根莖枝葉無常,「無根、無莖、無枝、無葉,所依樹影,一切悉無」〔T02 0075a20〕。外入處因緣生的喜樂,也像樹影。

第三喻屠牛,難陀先說「夫智者因譬得解」〔T02 0075b01〕。「譬如善屠牛師、屠牛弟子手執利刀,解剝其牛,乘間而剝,不傷內肉、不傷外皮」〔T02 0075b01〕解完再把皮覆回去,有人說皮肉全而不離,是等說嗎?不是,「皮肉已離,非不離也」〔T02 0075b08〕。合義:「牛者譬人身麁色」〔T02 0075b09〕,「肉者謂內六入處,外皮者謂外六入處,屠牛者謂學見跡,皮肉中間筋骨者謂貪喜俱,利刀者謂利智慧」〔T02 0075b10〕。內六入處是肉,外六入處是皮,皮肉之間的筋骨是貪喜。屠牛師的刀不傷肉、不傷皮,只斷中間的筋骨。「多聞聖弟子以智慧利刀斷截一切結、縛、使、煩惱、上煩惱、纏。」〔T02 0075b12〕這一喻說得最清楚:內入處不動,外入處不動,斷的是中間的貪喜。卷第九說「中間欲貪,是其繫也」,這裡把那一句畫成了圖——皮肉之間,筋骨相連,刀從縫隙下去。皮覆回去,看起來還是一頭牛,裡面已經離了。

難陀末後說當如是學:「於所可樂法,心不應著,斷除貪故」〔T02 0075b14〕,瞋癡同;「於五受陰,當觀生滅;於六觸入處,當觀集滅;於四念處,當善繫心。住七覺分」〔T02 0075b17〕,修七覺分已,「於其欲漏,心不緣著,心得解脫」〔T02 0075b19〕,有漏、無明漏同。

比丘尼回去見世尊,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如明月十四日夜,多眾觀月,為是滿耶?為未滿耶?當知彼月未究竟滿。」〔T02 0075b27〕難陀教得好,「於其解脫猶未究竟」〔T02 0075c01〕,但「不見一結不斷,能使彼還生於此世」〔T02 0075c02〕。世尊命難陀再說一次。再說之後:「譬如明月十五日夜,無有人疑月滿不滿者,然其彼月究竟圓滿。」〔T02 0075c11〕比丘尼「究竟解脫;若命終時,無有說彼道路所趣,此當知即是苦邊」〔T02 0075c14〕。「是為世尊為五百比丘尼受第一果記。」〔T02 0075c15〕十四日與十五日之間,只差一次說法;難陀說的是同一法。這一經世尊為比丘尼說了法,說什麼經不載;載下來的法全在難陀口中,世尊末後只以月喻說她們的解脫究竟了沒有。

四、律儀(經二七七至二七九)

三經說律儀,一經比一經具體。經二七七立兩個名。不律儀:「眼根不律儀所攝護。眼識著色,緣著故,以生苦受;苦受故,不一其心;不一心故,不得如實知見;不得如實知見故,不離疑惑;不離疑惑故,由他所誤,而常苦住。」〔T02 0075c20〕從眼識著色開始,一步步到常苦住,六步。律儀:「眼根律儀所攝護。眼識識色,心不染著;心不染著已,常樂更住;心樂住已,常一其心;一其心已,如實知見;如實知見已,離諸疑惑;離諸疑惑已,不由他誤,常安樂住。」〔T02 0075c25〕同樣六步,到常安樂住。兩邊的起點都是眼識與色;不律儀是「眼識著色」,律儀是「眼識識色,心不染著」。識色與著色,差一個字。律儀不是眼識不識色,是識而不著。

經二七八三個名:「有退、不退法、六勝入處。」〔T02 0076a04〕退法:「眼識色生欲覺,彼比丘歡喜讚歎,執取繫著,隨順彼法迴轉,當知是比丘退諸善法」〔T02 0076a06〕不退法:「眼識色緣,生欲覺結,彼比丘不喜、不讚歎、不執取、不繫著,於彼法不隨順迴轉」〔T02 0076a09〕退與不退,欲覺都生了;差別在生了之後喜不喜、取不取、隨不隨。六勝入處再進一步:「眼識色緣,不生欲覺、結染著,當知是比丘勝彼入處。」〔T02 0076a13〕欲覺不生,就是勝過那個入處。「於六勝入處勝已,貪欲結斷,瞋恚、愚癡結斷。譬如王者,摧敵勝怨,名曰勝王;斷除眾結,名勝婆羅門。」〔T02 0076a16〕三個名是三個層次:欲覺生而隨順是退,生而不隨順是不退,不生是勝。眼識色,三處都一樣;勝的那一處,眼也照樣識色。

經二七九說六根五事:「於此六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,於未來世必受苦報。」〔T02 0076a21〕不調伏是什麼?「愚癡無聞凡夫眼根見色,執受相,執受隨形好,任彼眼根趣向,不律儀執受」〔T02 0076a25〕善調伏是什麼?「多聞聖弟子眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好,任其眼根之所趣向,常住律儀」〔T02 0076b04〕兩邊都「眼見色」,兩邊都「任其眼根之所趣向」——眼要看什麼就看什麼,不攔。差別在取相不取相。這一句「任其眼根之所趣向」要記住:守護根門不是管住眼睛不讓它看,眼看它要看的,心不取相。

偈二十行,把六根一一說過:「眼見於彼色,可意不可意,可意不生欲,不可不憎惡。」〔T02 0076b15〕耳鼻舌身同。然後說捨:「平等捨苦樂,不滅者令滅」〔T02 0076b25〕再說心意:「虛偽而分別,欲貪轉增廣,覺悟彼諸惡,安住離欲心。」〔T02 0076b27〕末句:「善攝此六根,六境觸不動,摧伏眾魔怨,度生死彼岸。」〔T02 0076b29〕六境照樣觸,心不動。可意的不生欲,不可意的不憎惡——偈裡這一句,就是卷末無上修根的五句的根。

五、應供與不應供(經二八〇)

世尊到頻頭城,婆羅門長者來見。世尊不說法,教他們怎麼答別人的問。若人問:「何等像類沙門、婆羅門不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?」〔T02 0076c09〕當答:「若沙門、婆羅門眼見色,未離貪、未離欲、未離愛、未離渴、未離念,內心不寂靜,所行非法,所行踈澁行。」〔T02 0076c10〕若再問為什麼,當答:「我等眼見色,不離欲、不離愛、不離渴、不離念,內心不寂靜。」〔T02 0076c17〕他們也一樣。「我於斯等求其差別,不見差別之行。」〔T02 0076c22〕在家人眼見色不離貪,那沙門眼見色也不離貪,我找不出差別,所以不供養。應供養的反之:眼見色離貪離欲,內心寂靜,「我等於彼,求其差別,見差別故」〔T02 0077a08〕。

這一經的判準只有一個:眼見色之後離不離貪。沙門與在家人的差別不在穿什麼、住哪裡,在眼見色時。第五問是外相:「有何行?有何形貌?有何相?」〔T02 0077a10〕怎麼知道他離貪?當答:見他「在空閑處、林中樹下、卑床草蓐,修行遠離,離諸女人,近樂獨人,同禪思者」〔T02 0077a14〕,「若於彼處,無眼見色可生樂著」〔T02 0077a16〕。他住在沒有可樂著之色的地方。這一答看起來是說遠離,其實還是說眼:住處無可樂之色,是眼見色離貪的外相。婆羅門長者讚佛:「不自譽、不毀他,正說其義,各各自於諸入處,分別染污清淨,廣說緣起」〔T02 0077a21〕「溺者能救,閉者能開,迷者示路,闇處然燈。」〔T02 0077a24〕他們聽出來了:世尊是就諸入處分別染淨。

六、法法相依(經二八一)

縈髮目揵連從外道的講堂來。世尊問他去那裡聽什麼,他說:「我試聽其競勝論義福利,聽其相違反論議福利故。」〔T02 0077b08〕世尊說:「長夜久遠,種種異道沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家競勝論議,相違反論議福利,迭相破壞。」〔T02 0077b10〕目揵連問瞿曇教弟子什麼法的福利,可以轉為人說而無人能難。世尊答:「明、解脫果報福利,為人轉說者,不謗如來,不乖其理,法次法說,無有能來比挍、難詰、嫌責。」〔T02 0077b15〕

然後目揵連一路逆問:有什麼法修習能令明解脫滿足?「有七覺分,修習多修習,明、解脫福利滿足。」〔T02 0077b20〕什麼令七覺分滿足?四念處。什麼令四念處滿足?三妙行。什麼令三妙行滿足?「有六觸入處律儀,修習多修習,令三妙行滿足。」〔T02 0077b28〕五層,從明解脫往下問,問到底是六觸入處律儀。再問六觸入處律儀是什麼:「若眼見適意、可愛念、能長養欲樂、令人緣著之色,彼比丘見已,不喜、不讚歎、不緣、不著、不住」〔T02 0077c02〕不適意之色,「不畏、不惡、不嫌、不恚」〔T02 0077c05〕。好色惡色都眼見了,永不緣著,「內心安住不動,善修解脫,心不懈勌」〔T02 0077c07〕。這就是六觸入處律儀——與前面經二七九、經二八〇說的是同一句:眼見色,可意不生欲,不可意不憎惡。

世尊接著順說三段。修三妙行滿四念處:聖弟子在空閑處思惟「此身惡行,現世、後世必得惡報」〔T02 0077c12〕,「是故除身惡行,修身妙行」〔T02 0077c17〕,口意同。修四念處滿七覺分:「比丘如是順身身觀住,彼順身身觀住時,攝念安住不忘。爾時,方便修習念覺分。」〔T02 0077c20〕念、擇法、精進、喜、猗、定、捨,一分滿了生下一分。修七覺分滿明解脫:「依遠離、依離欲、依滅捨,於進趣修念覺分,逮得明、解脫清淨滿足。」〔T02 0078a09〕末了一句:「法法相依,從此岸而到彼岸。」〔T02 0078a13〕

五層相依,底層是六觸入處律儀。目揵連問的是『什麼法可以轉為人說而無人能難』,世尊答了明解脫,然後把明解脫的根追到眼見色不緣著。外道競勝論議,迭相破壞;這裡的法不是論出來的,是從眼見色修上去的,所以無人能難。說是法時,目揵連「遠塵離垢,得法眼淨」〔T02 0078a14〕,「度諸疑惑,不由於他,於諸法、律得無所畏」〔T02 0078a15〕,求出家,世尊許。

七、無上修根(經二八二)

世尊問年少欝多羅:「汝師波羅奢那為汝等說修諸根不?」〔T02 0078a25〕說了。怎麼說?「眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根。」〔T02 0078a28〕世尊答:「若如汝波羅奢那說,盲者是修根不?所以者何?如唯盲者眼不見色。」〔T02 0078b01〕阿難在後面執扇,接一句:「聾者是修根不?」〔T02 0078b04〕世尊告阿難:「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根。」〔T02 0078b06〕阿難請說。

無上修根五句:「緣眼、色,生眼識,見可意色,欲修如來厭離正念正智。」〔T02 0078b09〕見不可意色,修不厭離;可意不可意,修厭離不厭離;不可意可意,修不厭離厭離;第五句「眼、色緣生眼識,可意、不可意、可不可意,欲修如來厭、不厭俱離捨心住正念正智」〔T02 0078b15〕。可意的修厭,不可意的修不厭,兩頭都能,末後厭不厭俱離,住捨。「若有於此五句,心善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善攝持、善修習,是則於眼、色無上修根。」〔T02 0078b17〕經二七九的「善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善執持、善修習」五事,這裡說是修在五句上。眼色緣生眼識,五句都從這一句起。眼不見色,一句也修不成。

阿難再問:「云何賢聖法、律為賢聖修根?」〔T02 0078b21〕世尊答六根六喻。眼:眼色緣生眼識,生可意、不可意、可意不可意,聖弟子如實知,「此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂俱捨;得彼捨已,離厭、不厭。譬如力士頃」〔T02 0078b25〕,「俄爾盡滅,得離厭、不厭,捨」〔T02 0078b28〕。耳:「譬如大力士夫彈指,發聲即滅。」〔T02 0078c03〕鼻:「譬如蓮荷,水所不染。」〔T02 0078c11〕舌:力士舌端唾沫,盡唾令滅。身:「譬如鐵丸燒令極熱,小渧水灑,尋即消滅。」〔T02 0078c25〕意:「譬如力士斷多羅樹頭。」〔T02 0079a04〕六喻說的是一個字:快。可意生了,不可意生了,彈指間盡滅,熱鐵丸上一滴水。生是生了的,眼識照樣生可意不可意;滅得快,得捨。賢聖修根不是不生可意不可意,是生已盡滅。

阿難三問:「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」〔T02 0079a08〕答:眼色緣生眼識,生可意、不可意、可意不可意,「彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡」〔T02 0079a10〕。學見跡的人,生了可意不可意,慚恥厭惡。這是有學的樣子——還會生,生了知道慚恥。與賢聖修根的俄爾盡滅相比,差在滅的快慢。世尊結:「已說賢聖修諸根,已說學見跡。」〔T02 0079a14〕「我為諸聲聞所作,所作已作,汝等當作所作」〔T02 0079a15〕

這一經三層:無上修根是五句,賢聖修根是六喻,學見跡是慚恥厭惡。三層的起點都是眼色緣生眼識。波羅奢那的修根是把起點砍掉;世尊說那是盲人。

八、一卷的讀法

十經從「云何為我」問起,到「盲者是修根不」結束。頭一經問我,世尊答眼:眼是肉形四界,眼色相緣如兩手作聲。第二經說眼非汝所有,當棄捨。棄捨之後呢?不是毀眼。以下八經全說眼還在、色還來、見了之後怎麼樣:難陀關閉根門是「若眼見色,不取色相」;律儀是「眼識識色,心不染著」;六勝入處是眼識色緣不生欲覺;六根調伏是「眼見色,不取色相,不取隨形好,任其眼根之所趣向」;應供的沙門是眼見色離貪;六觸入處律儀是眼見可意之色不喜不著、不可意之色不畏不恚;無上修根是眼色緣生眼識而修厭不厭俱離。每一經的起點都是眼見色,每一經的功夫都在見了之後。

所以卷末的「盲者是修根不」是對全卷的一句總結。眼不見色,是盲;眼見色而不取相,是律儀;見了可意不可意,俄爾盡滅,是賢聖修根。屠牛喻說得最透:皮是外入處,肉是內入處,刀不傷皮肉,斷的是中間的筋骨。守門的人站在門口,門是開的。

卷第八觀眼無常,卷第九說眼是門,這一卷說怎麼守門。三卷連讀:眼無常,眼是世間、是門,守門不是閉門。難陀是這一卷的人:愛欲最重的人,眼照樣見色,不取相。

承衍——攝事分所攝

攝事分契經事處擇攝於本卷諸經,依經序各有本母,錄之以備參。論說經二七三:「復次,略有四種尋求我論」〔T30n1579 0820c09〕,「一者、尋求我我用何以為自性?」〔T30n1579 0820c11〕乃至「四者、尋求我所有我住在何處?」〔T30n1579 0820c13〕,四種尋求與經之四問同序;答以「謂即施設十二種處所生六識,并受、想思以為其我」〔T30n1579 0820c19〕,即經之二法與觸俱生受想思;諸行「說如幻事」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕「說如陽焰」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕,「來無所從,往無所至」〔T30n1579 0820c26〕,「是故一向於空立空」〔T30n1579 0821a04〕;經「當知、當喜、當念」,論「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」〔T30n1579 0821a06〕。論說經二七五:上品貪行三因緣,「一者、康強,非羸劣;二者、端嚴,非醜陋,三者、習貪,非捨貪」〔T30n1579 0821a20〕,與經之大力、端正、愛欲重同序;對治以「一者、密護根門為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a25〕,「二者、於食知量、初夜後夜減省睡眠為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a26〕,「三者、最勝正念正知為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a27〕。論說經二七六:「如來自言其年衰暮」〔T30n1579 0821b22〕,所以勸諸聲聞請他說法;「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」〔T30n1579 0821c08〕,與難陀八問同序;「如明依燈,如影依樹,彼非有故,此亦非有」〔T30n1579 0821c10〕,「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」〔T30n1579 0821c14〕。

論說經二七七:「有諸苾芻不守根住」〔T30n1579 0821c22〕,有二苦,「一者、麁重所作苦,二者、於諸法中疑惑所作苦」〔T30n1579 0821c23〕;經之不律儀六步,論以麁重與疑惑二苦攝之。論說經二七八:「我於諸處已能勝伏」〔T30n1579 0822a21〕,「猶如大王,能隨己心自在而轉,降伏一切魔羅聚落」〔T30n1579 0822a23〕。論說經二七九:「復次,於其六根,如前所說五寂靜相,不寂靜故,當知攝受三種苦果」〔T30n1579 0822a25〕,經之五不,論謂五寂靜相不寂靜。論說經二八〇:「復次,略有二種世俗梵志,實非福田」〔T30n1579 0822b05〕,「當知彼與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」〔T30n1579 0822b13〕,即經之「不見差別之行」。論說經二八一:「唯為證得明及解脫二果勝利」〔T30n1579 0822b20〕;修道次第「謂修根故,能正修身;修身所引善行修故,能正修戒;修戒所引念住、覺支無倒修故,能修心慧」〔T30n1579 0822b26〕,與經之五層相依同向而名數不盡同;「名依遠離」〔T30n1579 0823a07〕「名依離欲」〔T30n1579 0823a08〕「名依於滅」〔T30n1579 0823a09〕「名棄捨迴向」〔T30n1579 0823a10〕釋經之依遠離、依離欲、依滅捨。論說經二八二:外道之修根「見唯棄背所有境界,名護諸根」〔T30n1579 0823a17〕,賢聖「非唯一向背諸境界」〔T30n1579 0823a28〕,「而名無上善修諸根」〔T30n1579 0823b04〕;經之五句,論「說名五轉無上修根」〔T30n1579 0823b23〕;得捨,論「安住於捨」〔T30n1579 0823c04〕;學見跡之慚恥厭惡,論「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」〔T30n1579 0823c09〕。論於「棄背所有境界」與「非唯一向背諸境界」之分,正是經之盲者與修根之分。

At the end of Fascicle 9, Mahākātyāyana answers the brāhmaṇa Luxizhe: “The eye is a door, because it sees forms.” A door must be guarded. The ten discourses of Fascicle 11 say how to guard it. In the last discourse of the fascicle, Uttara, a disciple of another sect, reports what his teacher says: “The eye does not see forms, the ear does not hear sounds: this is called the cultivation of the faculties.” The World-Honored One asks back a single question: “If it is as your Boluoshena says, is a blind man one who cultivates the faculties? Why? Because only a blind man’s eye does not see forms.” An eye that does not see forms is a blind man’s, not the cultivation of the faculties. Guarding the door is not shutting it. This one question gathers in all ten discourses of the fascicle: the opening says what the eye is; the middle speaks of closing the doors of the senses, of restraint, of the six bases of mastery, of taming the six faculties; the end says what the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties really is. Every discourse says one thing: the eye sees forms as before, and what matters is what happens after it has seen.

The speaker in this fascicle is mostly the World-Honored One, but the discourses are long and full of question and answer. In Discourse 273 a bhikṣu thinks alone over four questions and the World-Honored One answers; in Discourse 276 the venerable Nanda teaches five hundred bhikṣuṇīs, eight questions and eight answers, three similes, and in the middle not a single word of the Buddha; in Discourse 280 the World-Honored One teaches the brāhmaṇas and householders of the town of Pintou how to answer other people’s questions; in Discourse 281 the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana asks backward step by step and the World-Honored One answers backward step by step; Discourse 282 is a conversation among three, the World-Honored One, Ānanda, and Uttara. Four dwelling places: seven discourses at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park; one each at the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the town of Pintou, at Kalandaka Bamboo Grove in Rājagṛha, and at the Jiaweiqieluo Mouzhenlintuo Grove. Two verses: in Discourse 275 a bhikṣu’s verse, in Discourse 279 the Buddha’s verse.

I. The Two Things and the Sound of Clapping Hands (Discourse 273)

A bhikṣu thinks alone over four questions: “What is the self? What does the self do? Which is the self? Where does the self dwell?” What is I, what do I do, which one is I, where do I live. He goes to ask the World-Honored One. The World-Honored One does not answer the four questions; he says, “Now I shall teach you the two things.” “The eye and forms are two. The ear and sounds, the nose and odours, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects are two: these are called the two things.” The question was about the self; the answer is the eye and forms. This is the opening of the fascicle: ask about the self, and be answered with the eye.

The World-Honored One first lays down a sentence: if someone says the two things of the ascetic Gautama are not two, and I shall lay down two things of my own, “that is merely a matter of verbal reckoning; when questioned he does not know, and his doubt only grows, because it is not his domain.” Only the number of the names; one question and he does not know, because it is not his domain. Then he speaks of the eye: “That eye is fleshy form, it is internal, it is conditioned, it is solid, it is appropriated: this is called the fleshy form of the eye, the internal earth element.” The water, fire, and wind elements likewise. The eye is made of flesh, is internal, is conditioned, is the four elements. This is the answer to “Which is the self?”: you ask which one is the self; first see clearly what the eye is: it is earth, water, fire, and wind.

Next, the sound of clapping hands: “It is like two hands coming together and striking each other to make a sound. So too, in dependence on the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the three come together as contact; and together with contact arise feeling, perception, and volition.” Only when two hands strike each other is there a sound, and the sound is neither in the left hand nor in the right; only when the eye and forms condition each other is there consciousness, and the consciousness is neither in the eye nor in the form; only when the three come together is there contact, and together with contact arise feeling, perception, and volition. “These things are not self, not permanent; they are an impermanent self, not constant, not secure, a changing self.” Why? “Because they are things that are born, age, die, pass away, and are reborn.” This is the answer to “What is the self?”: what is called the self is the feeling, perception, and volition that arise together with contact; it is a thing that is born, ages, and dies, impermanent and changing. Here the discourse does not first say there is no self; it first says “an impermanent self,” “a changing self”: you may call it a self if you like, but it is impermanent. Only further on does it say “without self, without what belongs to self.”

A step further: “Formations are like an illusion, like a mirage; in a moment they are exhausted and decay; they do not truly come or truly go.” Therefore “of the empty formations you should know, you should rejoice, you should be mindful,” and “the empty formations are empty of what is permanent, constant, abiding, and unchanging; they are without self, without what belongs to self.” What is empty is what is permanent, constant, abiding, and unchanging; what is empty is self and what belongs to self. The simile: “It is like a man with clear eyes who takes a bright lamp in his hand and enters an empty room, and looks at that empty room.” A clear-eyed man takes a lamp into an empty room, and what he sees is an empty room. The eye is not blind, the lamp is lit, and what is seen is emptiness. This simile answers the blind man at the end of the fascicle from afar: the empty room is what a clear-eyed man sees, not what a shut eye fails to see. Then three questions and three answers: is the eye permanent or impermanent? painful? is self seen in it, is it other than self, are they within each other? At the end this bhikṣu, “having heard the World-Honored One’s teaching of the simile of the clapping hands,” dwells alone and intent, and becomes an arhat. The World-Honored One did not answer any of the four questions directly; every answer was the eye. Whoever asks about the self is sent to look at the eye.

II. What Is Not Yours (Discourse 274)

“What is not yours, abandon it; having abandoned that thing, you will be at ease for a long night.” What is not yours? The World-Honored One first asks about the grasses and trees in the Jeta Grove: “If someone carried off the grasses, trees, branches, and leaves here in the Jeta Grove, would you think, ‘These things belong to me; why does that man carry them off so freely?’” The bhikṣus answer that they would not. “Because those too are not self, not what belongs to self, and so it is for you bhikṣus as well.” Then he answers what is not yours: “What is not yours? The eye. The eye is not yours; it should be abandoned.” If someone carries off the grass and leaves you do not feel you have lost anything, because they were never yours. The eye is the same. The eye is not yours; abandon the eye, and be at ease for a long night.

Abandoning the eye is not destroying the eye. The end of the discourse says: the learned noble disciple contemplates the six sense bases as not self and not what belongs to self, and “takes nothing at all in the world; taking nothing, he clings to nothing; clinging to nothing, he himself realizes nirvāṇa.” Abandoning is taking nothing. The previous discourse said the eye is the four elements, an impermanent self; this discourse says the eye is not yours. Read together: the eye is made of earth, water, fire, and wind, like the grasses and trees of the Jeta Grove, belonging to no one.

III. Nanda (Discourses 275 and 276)

Two discourses speak of Nanda. In the first the World-Honored One says three times: “If anyone says, ‘the strong one,’ it is Nanda alone: that is a right saying.” The handsome one is Nanda alone, and “if anyone says, ‘the one heavy with desire,’ it is Nanda alone: that is a right saying.” Strong, handsome, heavy with desire: all three are Nanda. Then he says “but now”: “Nanda closes the doors of the senses, knows the measure in food, strives in practice in the first and last watches of the night, and has accomplished right knowledge.” The man heaviest with desire now closes the doors of the senses. Each of the four has its definition. Closing the doors of the senses is “when the eye sees forms, he does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features,” and “worldly greed, craving, and evil unwholesome things do not flow into his mind, and all restraints arise”: the eye sees forms, does not grasp at the signs, and evil things do not flow in. Knowing the measure in food is “not for self-exaltation, not for heedlessness, not for attachment to looks, not for attachment to adornment, but only to support the body,” “as a man greases a cart with oil not for self-exaltation, and so on to adornment, but to carry its load.” The first and last watches are walking and sitting in meditation by day and night; in the middle watch he lies on his right side with the perception of light held in mind. Right mindfulness and clear comprehension is “he is aware of feelings as they arise, aware of feelings as they abide, aware of feelings as they cease, and dwells in right mindfulness, not letting it scatter,” and likewise for perceptions and thoughts. When the World-Honored One has finished, “as I have taught the Dharma to Nanda, you too should hold it and teach it to others.” Nanda is the model. A bhikṣu speaks a verse: “Closing well the doors of the senses, / his mind held in right mindfulness, / knowing the measure in food, / aware of the signs of the mind: / the good man Nanda / is praised by the World-Honored One.”

The expression “closes the doors of the senses” must be read against the blind man at the end of the fascicle. The definition of closing the doors of the senses is “when the eye sees forms, he does not grasp at the signs of forms”: the eye seeing forms is the premise. What is shut out is not the eye but the grasping at signs.

The second discourse is long: Nanda instructs the bhikṣuṇīs. The World-Honored One says, “I am old now and no longer able to teach the Dharma to the bhikṣuṇīs.” The elders take turns instructing them, and “when Nanda’s turn came he was unwilling to instruct.” The World-Honored One tells Nanda: “I myself instruct the bhikṣuṇīs, and so should you; I teach the Dharma to the bhikṣuṇīs, and so should you.” Nanda silently accepts, and the next day, after the alms round, goes to the royal park. He first lays down the rule: “If you understand, say that you understand; if you do not understand, say that you do not understand.” Then eight questions. “Contemplating the internal sense base of the eye, is it self, is it other than self, are they within each other?” The bhikṣuṇīs answer no, and say why: “We have already known and seen this thing as it really is; contemplating the six internal sense bases, they are without self.” The external bases, the six consciousnesses, the six contacts, the six feelings, the six perceptions, the six volitions, the six cravings: eight questions in one form, eight answers in one form, “I have already contemplated this group of six classes of consciousness as it really is, as without self”; every answer says, I have already contemplated it so. After each of the first seven answers Nanda gives one line of praise, “Good, good! You should contemplate this matter in this way”; after the eighth answer there is no praise, and he says directly, “You should contemplate this matter in this way.” This passage is not Nanda teaching the bhikṣuṇīs; it is the bhikṣuṇīs reporting one by one what they have contemplated, and Nanda confirming each one.

Then three similes. The lamp: “It is like a lamp that burns because of oil and because of a wick; that oil is impermanent, the wick is impermanent, the flame is impermanent, the vessel is impermanent.” If someone said that without oil, wick, flame, or vessel the light of the lamp abides permanently, would that be a fair statement? The bhikṣuṇīs answer that it would not: “without oil, without wick, without vessel, the lamplight that depends on them likewise ceases, is stilled, vanishes, is cooled, truly.” Nanda gives the meaning: “These six internal sense bases are impermanent. If someone says, ‘The delight and pleasure that arise in dependence on these six internal sense bases are permanent, constant, abiding, unchanging, and secure,’ is that a fair statement?” The six internal sense bases are the oil, wick, and vessel; the delight and pleasure are the lamplight. The bhikṣuṇīs answer: “Such and such a thing arises in dependence on such and such a thing; when such and such a conditioning thing ceases, such and such an arisen thing likewise ceases, is stilled, vanishes, is cooled, truly.” The simile of the tree’s shadow speaks of the six external sense bases: root, trunk, branch, and leaf are impermanent, and “without root, without trunk, without branch, without leaf, the shadow that depends on the tree is entirely gone.” The delight and pleasure that arise in dependence on the external bases are also like the tree’s shadow.

The third simile is the butcher. Nanda first says, “The wise understand through a simile.” “It is like a skilled butcher, or a butcher’s apprentice, who takes a sharp knife in hand and skins the ox, cutting along the gaps, injuring neither the inner flesh nor the outer hide.” When the skinning is done he lays the hide back over it; if someone said the hide and flesh are whole and not separated, would that be a fair statement? No: “the hide and flesh are already separated; it is not that they are not separated.” The meaning: “The ox stands for the gross form of a person’s body”; “the flesh is the six internal sense bases, the outer hide is the six external sense bases, the butcher is the trainee who has seen the traces, the sinews and bones between hide and flesh are greed and delight together, and the sharp knife is sharp wisdom.” The six internal bases are the flesh, the six external bases are the hide, and the sinews and bones between hide and flesh are greed and delight. The butcher’s knife injures neither flesh nor hide; it cuts only the sinews and bones in between. “The learned noble disciple, with the sharp knife of wisdom, cuts through all bonds, bindings, fetters, defilements, upper defilements, and entanglements.” This simile says it most clearly: the internal bases are not touched, the external bases are not touched; what is cut is the greed and delight in between. Fascicle 9 said, “desire and craving in between, that is the bond”; here that sentence is drawn as a picture: between hide and flesh the sinews and bones join them, and the knife goes in through the gap. The hide laid back, it still looks like an ox; inside, it has already come apart.

At the end Nanda says that they should train thus: “toward things that can be delighted in, the mind should not cling, so as to cut off greed,” and likewise for hatred and delusion; “contemplate arising and passing away in the five aggregates of clinging; contemplate arising and cessation in the six sense bases of contact; bind the mind well to the four foundations of mindfulness; dwell in the seven factors of awakening,” and having cultivated the seven factors of awakening, “toward the outflow of desire the mind does not cling, and the mind is liberated,” and likewise for the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance.

The bhikṣuṇīs return to see the World-Honored One, and the World-Honored One tells the bhikṣus: “It is like the bright moon on the fourteenth night: when a crowd looks at the moon, is it full, or not yet full? Know that that moon is not yet completely full.” Nanda has taught well; “in their liberation they are not yet at the end,” but “I see not one bond uncut that could cause them to be reborn in this world.” The World-Honored One orders Nanda to teach once more. After the second teaching: “It is like the bright moon on the fifteenth night: no one doubts whether the moon is full or not, for that moon is completely full.” The bhikṣuṇīs are “at the end of liberation; when their life ends, no one will speak of where their path leads: know that this is the end of suffering.” “Thus did the World-Honored One declare the first fruit for the five hundred bhikṣuṇīs.” Between the fourteenth and the fifteenth there is only one more teaching, and what Nanda teaches is the same Dharma. In this discourse the World-Honored One did teach the Dharma to the bhikṣuṇīs, but what he said the discourse does not record; the Dharma that is recorded is all in Nanda’s mouth, and at the end the World-Honored One uses only the simile of the moon to say whether their liberation has reached its end.

IV. Restraint (Discourses 277 to 279)

Three discourses speak of restraint, each more concrete than the last. Discourse 277 lays down two names. Non-restraint: “The eye faculty is not held in restraint. Eye-consciousness clings to forms; because of that clinging, painful feeling arises; because of painful feeling, the mind is not unified; because the mind is not unified, there is no knowing and seeing as it really is; because there is no knowing and seeing as it really is, doubt is not left behind; because doubt is not left behind, he is led astray by others and dwells always in suffering.” Beginning from eye-consciousness clinging to forms, step by step to dwelling always in suffering: six steps. Restraint: “The eye faculty is held in restraint. Eye-consciousness cognizes forms and the mind is not stained with attachment; the mind not being stained, he always dwells in ease; the mind dwelling in ease, it is always unified; being unified, he knows and sees as it really is; knowing and seeing as it really is, he leaves all doubt behind; having left doubt behind, he is not led astray by others and dwells always at ease.” The same six steps, to dwelling always at ease. On both sides the starting point is eye-consciousness and forms; non-restraint is “eye-consciousness clings to forms,” restraint is “eye-consciousness cognizes forms and the mind is not stained with attachment.” Cognizing forms and clinging to forms differ by one word. Restraint is not eye-consciousness failing to cognize forms; it is cognizing without clinging.

Discourse 278 has three names: “There is the thing that leads to decline, the thing that does not lead to decline, and the six bases of mastery.” The thing that leads to decline: “When eye-consciousness and forms give rise to the thought of desire, and that bhikṣu delights and praises, takes hold and is attached, and turns along with that thing, know that this bhikṣu declines from wholesome things.” The thing that does not lead to decline: “When in dependence on eye-consciousness and forms the thought of desire arises as a bond, and that bhikṣu does not delight, does not praise, does not take hold, is not attached, and does not turn along with that thing.” In both decline and non-decline the thought of desire has arisen; the difference lies in whether, once it has arisen, he delights or not, takes hold or not, follows or not. The six bases of mastery go one step further: “When in dependence on eye-consciousness and forms the thought of desire, the bond, and the stain of attachment do not arise, know that this bhikṣu has mastered that base.” When the thought of desire does not arise, that is mastery over that base. “Having mastered the six bases of mastery, the bond of greed is cut, and the bonds of hatred and delusion are cut. It is like a king who crushes his enemies and overcomes his foes and is called a conquering king; one who has cut off all bonds is called a conquering brāhmaṇa.” The three names are three levels: the thought of desire arising and being followed is decline; arising and not being followed is non-decline; not arising is mastery. Eye-consciousness cognizes forms in all three; at the level of mastery, too, the eye cognizes forms as before.

Discourse 279 speaks of five things concerning the six faculties: “If these six faculties are not tamed, not closed, not guarded, not held, not cultivated, in future lives one will surely reap a painful result.” What is untamed? “The foolish, unlearned ordinary person, when the eye faculty sees forms, takes hold of the signs, takes hold of the secondary features, lets the eye faculty go where it tends, taking hold without restraint.” What is well tamed? “The learned noble disciple, when the eye sees forms, does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features, lets the eye faculty go where it tends, and always dwells in restraint.” On both sides “the eye sees forms”; on both sides “lets the eye faculty go where it tends”: the eye looks at whatever it wants to look at, unhindered. The difference lies in grasping at the signs or not. This sentence, “lets the eye faculty go where it tends,” must be remembered: guarding the doors of the senses is not holding the eye back from looking; the eye looks at what it will, and the mind does not grasp at the signs.

The verse of twenty lines goes through the six faculties one by one: “The eye sees that form, / agreeable or disagreeable; / toward the agreeable no desire arises, / toward the disagreeable no aversion.” Ear, nose, tongue, and body likewise. Then it speaks of equanimity: “Equanimous toward pain and pleasure alike, / what is not yet ceased he brings to cessation.” Then of mind and thought: “False and discriminating, / desire and craving grow ever wider; / awakening to those evils, / he dwells secure in a mind free from desire.” The last line: “Gathering in well these six faculties, / untouched by the six objects, / he crushes the hosts of Māra / and crosses to the far shore of birth and death.” The six objects touch as before; the mind is unmoved. Toward the agreeable no desire arises, toward the disagreeable no aversion: this line of the verse is the root of the five phrases of the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties at the end of the fascicle.

V. Worthy and Unworthy of Offerings (Discourse 280)

The World-Honored One comes to the town of Pintou, and the brāhmaṇas and householders come to see him. The World-Honored One does not teach the Dharma; he teaches them how to answer other people’s questions. If someone asks, “What kind of ascetics and brāhmaṇas should not be honoured, respected, venerated, and supported?” they should answer: “Ascetics and brāhmaṇas who, when the eye sees forms, are not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of thirst, not free of longing, whose minds within are not stilled, who practise what is unrighteous and practise coarse and harsh conduct.” If asked why, they should answer: “When our eyes see forms, we are not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of thirst, not free of longing, and our minds within are not stilled.” They are the same. “I seek a difference among them and see no difference in conduct.” A householder, when his eye sees forms, is not free of greed; if the ascetic, when his eye sees forms, is also not free of greed, I can find no difference, and so I do not support him. Those worthy of support are the reverse: when the eye sees forms, free of greed and free of desire, the mind within stilled, “among them we seek a difference, and we see a difference.”

This discourse has one criterion only: after the eye sees forms, is there freedom from greed or not. The difference between an ascetic and a householder lies not in what he wears or where he lives, but in the moment the eye sees forms. The fifth question concerns outward appearance: “What conduct, what appearance, what sign?” How does one know he is free of greed? They should answer: one sees him “in empty places, in forests and under trees, on low beds of grass, practising seclusion, keeping away from women, keeping close to those who delight in solitude, together with those who meditate,” and “in those places there is no form that the eye could see and delight in.” He lives where there are no forms to delight in. This answer seems to speak of seclusion, but it is still about the eye: a dwelling place with no delightful forms is the outward sign of an eye that sees forms free of greed. The brāhmaṇas and householders praise the Buddha: “He neither praises himself nor disparages others; he rightly explains the meaning; at each of the sense bases he distinguishes the defiled and the pure, and expounds dependent arising at length,” “he rescues the drowning, opens what is shut, shows the way to the lost, and lights a lamp in the dark.” They have heard it: the World-Honored One distinguishes defiled and pure at each of the sense bases.

VI. Dharma Depends on Dharma (Discourse 281)

The matted-hair Maudgalyāyana comes from the hall of the other sects. The World-Honored One asks what he went there to hear, and he says: “I went to try hearing the benefit of their contending debates, to hear the benefit of their contradicting arguments.” The World-Honored One says: “For a long night, through long ages, ascetics and brāhmaṇas of various other paths and renunciant carakas have contended in debate and contradicted one another for the sake of benefit, each destroying the other.” Maudgalyāyana asks what benefit of the Dharma Gautama teaches his disciples that can be passed on to others with no one able to refute it. The World-Honored One answers: “The benefit of the fruit of knowledge and liberation: one who passes it on to others does not slander the Tathāgata, does not go against its principle, and speaks of the Dharma in due order, and no one can come to compare, to refute, or to find fault.”

Then Maudgalyāyana asks backward step by step: what thing, cultivated, brings knowledge and liberation to fulfilment? “There are the seven factors of awakening; cultivated and much cultivated, they bring the benefit of knowledge and liberation to fulfilment.” What brings the seven factors of awakening to fulfilment? The four foundations of mindfulness. What brings the four foundations of mindfulness to fulfilment? The three good conducts. What brings the three good conducts to fulfilment? “There is restraint of the six sense bases of contact; cultivated and much cultivated, it brings the three good conducts to fulfilment.” Five levels, asked downward from knowledge and liberation, and at the bottom is restraint of the six sense bases of contact. Asked what restraint of the six sense bases of contact is: “When the eye sees a form that is agreeable, lovable, delightful, that nourishes desire and pleasure and makes one cling, that bhikṣu, having seen it, does not delight, does not praise, does not take it as condition, is not attached, does not dwell on it”; toward a disagreeable form, “he is not afraid, not hostile, not resentful, not angry.” Beautiful forms and ugly forms are both seen by the eye, and he never takes them as condition or clings, “his mind within dwells secure and unmoved, well cultivating liberation, the mind never slack.” This is restraint of the six sense bases of contact, and it is the same sentence as Discourses 279 and 280 before it: the eye sees forms, toward the agreeable no desire arises, toward the disagreeable no aversion.

The World-Honored One then speaks forward through three stages. Cultivating the three good conducts fulfils the four foundations of mindfulness: the noble disciple, in an empty place, reflects, “this bodily misconduct will surely reap an evil result in this world and the next,” “therefore he removes bodily misconduct and cultivates good bodily conduct,” and likewise for speech and mind. Cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness fulfils the seven factors of awakening: “A bhikṣu dwells thus in contemplation of the body as body, following it; while he dwells in contemplation of the body as body, following it, he gathers in mindfulness and dwells secure without forgetting; at that time he diligently cultivates the awakening factor of mindfulness.” Mindfulness, investigation of dharmas, energy, joy, tranquillity, concentration, equanimity: when one factor is fulfilled the next arises. Cultivating the seven factors of awakening fulfils knowledge and liberation: “Based on seclusion, based on dispassion, based on cessation and relinquishment, he cultivates the awakening factor of mindfulness in forward progress, and attains knowledge and liberation, pure and fulfilled.” The final sentence: “dharma depends on dharma, and from this shore one reaches the far shore.”

Five levels, each depending on the next, and at the bottom is restraint of the six sense bases of contact. Maudgalyāyana asked what thing can be passed on to others with no one able to refute it; the World-Honored One answered with knowledge and liberation, and then traced the root of knowledge and liberation down to the eye seeing forms without clinging. The other sects contend in debate and destroy one another; the Dharma here is not argued out, it is cultivated upward from the eye seeing forms, and so no one can refute it. When this Dharma was spoken, Maudgalyāyana “was far from dust, free of stain, and attained the pure Dharma-eye,” “crossed beyond all doubt, not depending on another, and attained fearlessness in the Dharma and Discipline”; he asked to go forth, and the World-Honored One allowed it.

VII. The Unsurpassed Cultivation of the Faculties (Discourse 282)

The World-Honored One asks the young Uttara: “Does your teacher Boluoshena teach you the cultivation of the faculties?” He does. How? “The eye does not see forms, the ear does not hear sounds: this is called the cultivation of the faculties.” The World-Honored One answers: “If it is as your Boluoshena says, is a blind man one who cultivates the faculties? Why? Because only a blind man’s eye does not see forms.” Ānanda, standing behind with the fan, adds a line: “Is a deaf man one who cultivates the faculties?” The World-Honored One tells Ānanda: “It is different from the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline.” Ānanda asks him to teach it.

The five phrases of the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties: “In dependence on the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; seeing an agreeable form, he wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s weariness with right mindfulness and right knowledge.” Seeing a disagreeable form, he cultivates non-weariness; agreeable and disagreeable, he cultivates weariness and non-weariness; disagreeable and agreeable, he cultivates non-weariness and weariness; the fifth phrase, “in dependence on the eye and forms eye-consciousness arises, agreeable, disagreeable, agreeable-and-disagreeable, and he wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s equanimity that leaves both weariness and non-weariness behind, dwelling in right mindfulness and right knowledge.” Toward the agreeable he cultivates weariness, toward the disagreeable non-weariness; he can do both, and at the end leaves both weariness and non-weariness behind and dwells in equanimity. “If in these five phrases the mind is well tamed, well closed, well guarded, well gathered, well cultivated, that is the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties with regard to the eye and forms.” The five things of Discourse 279, “well tamed, well closed, well guarded, well held, well cultivated,” are here said to be cultivated in the five phrases. In dependence on the eye and forms eye-consciousness arises: all five phrases start from this one sentence. If the eye does not see forms, not one of them can be cultivated.

Ānanda asks again: “What is the noble cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline?” The World-Honored One answers with six faculties and six similes. The eye: in dependence on the eye and forms eye-consciousness arises, and the agreeable, the disagreeable, and the agreeable-and-disagreeable arise; the noble disciple knows as it really is, “this is quiescence, this is sublime, namely equanimity toward both; having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness. It is like the instant of a strong man,” “in an instant they are wholly extinguished, and he attains freedom from weariness and non-weariness, equanimity.” The ear: “It is like a man of great strength snapping his fingers: the sound ceases as soon as it is made.” The nose: “It is like a lotus, which water does not stain.” The tongue: like a strong man spitting out the saliva at the tip of his tongue, spat out and gone. The body: “It is like an iron ball heated red hot, and a few drops of water sprinkled on it, which vanish at once.” The mind: “It is like a strong man cutting off the top of a palmyra tree.” The six similes say one word: fast. The agreeable has arisen, the disagreeable has arisen; in a finger-snap they are wholly extinguished, a drop of water on a red-hot iron ball. They do arise; eye-consciousness gives rise to the agreeable and disagreeable as before; they are extinguished fast, and equanimity is attained. The noble cultivation of the faculties is not that the agreeable and disagreeable do not arise; it is that, having arisen, they are wholly extinguished.

Ānanda asks a third time: “What is the trainee who has seen the traces in the noble Dharma and Discipline?” The answer: in dependence on the eye and forms eye-consciousness arises, and the agreeable, the disagreeable, and the agreeable-and-disagreeable arise, and “that noble disciple is ashamed and repelled.” The trainee who has seen the traces, when the agreeable and disagreeable arise, is ashamed and repelled. This is what one in training looks like: they still arise, and when they arise he knows shame. Compared with the instant extinction of the noble cultivation of the faculties, the difference lies in how fast they are extinguished. The World-Honored One concludes: “I have taught the noble cultivation of the faculties, I have taught the trainee who has seen the traces.” “What I do for my disciples, I have done; you should do what is to be done.”

This discourse has three levels: the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties is the five phrases, the noble cultivation of the faculties is the six similes, the trainee who has seen the traces is being ashamed and repelled. The starting point of all three is eye-consciousness arising in dependence on the eye and forms. Boluoshena’s cultivation of the faculties cuts off the starting point; the World-Honored One says that is a blind man.

VIII. How to Read the Fascicle

The ten discourses begin with the question “What is the self?” and end with “Is a blind man one who cultivates the faculties?” The first discourse asks about the self, and the World-Honored One answers with the eye: the eye is fleshy form, the four elements; the eye and forms condition each other like two hands making a sound. The second discourse says the eye is not yours; abandon it. And after abandoning? Not destroying the eye. The remaining eight discourses all say the eye is still there, forms still come, and what matters is what happens after seeing: Nanda’s closing the doors of the senses is “when the eye sees forms, he does not grasp at the signs of forms”; restraint is “eye-consciousness cognizes forms and the mind is not stained with attachment”; the six bases of mastery are eye-consciousness and forms giving rise to no thought of desire; the taming of the six faculties is “when the eye sees forms, he does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features, lets the eye faculty go where it tends”; the ascetic worthy of offerings is one whose eye sees forms free of greed; restraint of the six sense bases of contact is the eye seeing an agreeable form without delight or attachment and a disagreeable form without fear or anger; the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties is eye-consciousness arising in dependence on the eye and forms while one cultivates leaving both weariness and non-weariness behind. The starting point of every discourse is the eye seeing forms, and the work of every discourse lies after the seeing.

So the “Is a blind man one who cultivates the faculties?” at the end of the fascicle is a one-sentence summary of the whole. An eye that does not see forms is blind; an eye that sees forms without grasping at the signs is restraint; seeing the agreeable and disagreeable and having them extinguished in an instant is the noble cultivation of the faculties. The butcher simile says it most thoroughly: the hide is the external bases, the flesh is the internal bases, the knife injures neither hide nor flesh, and what is cut is the sinews and bones in between. The one who guards the door stands at the door, and the door is open.

Fascicle 8 contemplated the eye as impermanent, Fascicle 9 said the eye is a door, and this fascicle says how to guard the door. Read the three together: the eye is impermanent; the eye is the world, is a door; guarding the door is not shutting it. Nanda is the man of this fascicle: the one heaviest with desire, whose eye sees forms as before and does not grasp at the signs.

Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers

The Compendium of Topics, in its Selection on the Sense Bases within the section on the discourses, has a mātṛkā for each discourse of this fascicle in order of the discourses; they are recorded here for reference. The treatise speaks of Discourse 273: “Further, in brief there are four kinds of searching in the doctrine of self,” “first, searching: by what is the self in its functioning constituted?” and so on to “fourth, searching: where does the self with what belongs to it dwell?” The four searchings follow the same order as the four questions of the discourse. The answer is “namely, the six consciousnesses arising from the twelve bases designated, together with feeling, perception, and volition, are taken as its self,” which is the discourse’s two things and the feeling, perception, and volition that arise together with contact. Of formations: “they are said to be like an illusion,” “they are said to be like a mirage,” “they come from nowhere and go nowhere,” “therefore emptiness is established in emptiness in every respect”; the discourse says “you should know, you should rejoice, you should be mindful,” and the treatise says “one should rejoice, one should rejoice evenly, one should rejoice fully.” The treatise speaks of Discourse 275: there are three causes of conduct of the strongest greed, “first, being vigorous, not feeble; second, being handsome, not ugly; third, being habituated to greed, not having relinquished greed,” in the same order as the discourse’s strong, handsome, and heavy with desire; the antidotes are “first, closely guarding the sense doors as the basis,” “second, knowing the measure in food and reducing sleep in the first and last watches of the night as the basis,” “third, supreme right mindfulness and clear comprehension as the basis.” The treatise speaks of Discourse 276: “the Tathāgata himself said that his years were in decline,” and so he urged his disciples to ask others to teach the Dharma; “here, by analysing the inner and outer bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving, each in its group, the absence of self is shown,” in the same order as Nanda’s eight questions; “as light depends on the lamp and shadow depends on the tree, when those are not, these too are not,” “with the knife of wisdom one can cut off and extinguish all defilements for ever.”

The treatise speaks of Discourse 277: “there are bhikṣus who dwell without guarding the faculties,” and there are two sufferings, “first, the suffering produced by grossness; second, the suffering produced by doubt about things”; the six steps of non-restraint in the discourse the treatise gathers under the two sufferings of grossness and doubt. The treatise speaks of Discourse 278: “I have already mastered the bases,” “like a great king who turns freely as he wishes and subdues all the villages of Māra.” The treatise speaks of Discourse 279: “Further, with regard to the six faculties, because the five aspects of stillness spoken of before are not stilled, know that one takes on three kinds of painful fruit”; the five negatives of the discourse the treatise calls the five aspects of stillness not being stilled. The treatise speaks of Discourse 280: “Further, in brief there are two kinds of worldly brāhmaṇas who are truly not fields of merit,” “know that they differ in no way from all foolish ordinary people,” which is the discourse’s “I see no difference in conduct.” The treatise speaks of Discourse 281: “only for the sake of realizing the two fruits and benefits of knowledge and liberation”; the sequence of the path, “by cultivating the faculties one can rightly cultivate the body; by cultivating the wholesome conduct induced by cultivating the body one can rightly cultivate precepts; by cultivating without error the foundations of mindfulness and factors of awakening induced by cultivating precepts one can cultivate mind and wisdom,” runs in the same direction as the five levels of the discourse though its names and numbers do not fully match; “called based on seclusion,” “called based on dispassion,” “called based on cessation,” “called relinquishment turned toward” explain the discourse’s based on seclusion, based on dispassion, based on cessation and relinquishment. The treatise speaks of Discourse 282: the cultivation of the faculties of the other sects “sees only turning away from all objects, and calls that guarding the faculties”; the noble “do not merely turn away from objects in every respect,” “and this is called the unsurpassed good cultivation of the faculties”; the five phrases of the discourse the treatise “calls the five turnings of the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties”; attaining equanimity, the treatise says “dwelling secure in equanimity”; the shame and repulsion of the trainee who has seen the traces, the treatise says “is then able skilfully to dwell in the perception of repulsion and the perception of danger.” The treatise’s distinction between “turning away from all objects” and “not merely turning away from objects in every respect” is exactly the discourse’s distinction between the blind man and the cultivation of the faculties.

考據Apparatus

全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第十一全卷:卷題「雜阿含經卷第十一」,譯署「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」,經十部(經序二七三至二八二),偈二處(經275·279),無攝頌,卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第十一」。全卷漢字八千九百八十五。佛住處四:舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園(經273–279),拘薩羅國人間遊行、到頻頭城北申恕林(經280),王舍城迦蘭陀竹園(經281),迦微伽羅牟真隣陀林(經282)。說者:經273 為一比丘獨思而白佛、佛答;經274·277·278·279 為世尊告諸比丘;經275 為世尊告諸比丘,末偈為一比丘所說;經276 前後為世尊語,中段為尊者難陀為諸比丘尼之說法與問答;經280 為世尊告頻頭城婆羅門、長者,末為其讚佛之語;經281 為世尊與縈髮目揵連之問答;經282 為世尊、欝多羅與尊者阿難之問答。所對之鏡為《瑜伽師地論》攝事分契經事處擇攝(論卷九十一之末至卷九十二)。大正藏校記異讀七十九條(內十四條為今行校本修訂列),見目九;大正注所載座標七條(「S.」三條,非「S.」四條),見目十。


一、科判定位

卷第十一之位——底本卷首:

「雜阿含經卷第十一」〔T02 0072b17〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0072b19〕

卷末尾題同作「雜阿含經卷第十一」〔T02 0079a19〕。經序起於(二七三):「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0072b20〕。本卷為六處相應之第三卷。

住處(皆底本逐字):

  • 舍衛國——「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0072b20〕:經273–279;經276 另有「有如是像類大聲聞尼眾住舍衛國王園中」〔T02 0073c10〕。
  • 經280——「世尊在拘薩羅國人間遊行,到頻頭城北申恕林中」〔T02 0076c03〕。
  • 經281——「佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」〔T02 0077a29〕。
  • 經282——「佛住迦微伽羅牟真隣陀林中」〔T02 0078a22〕。

十經之型與所問所說(型依經文本身之「問」「答」「告」「白」;所問所說皆底本逐字):

經錨型所問・所說(逐字)
273〔T02 0072b20〕一比丘獨思→白佛→佛說二法、四界、合手聲譬→佛三問、比丘三答→比丘成阿羅漢「云何為我?我何所為?何等是我?我何所住?」〔T02 0072b21〕;「今當為汝說於二法」〔T02 0072b25〕
274〔T02 0073a02〕世尊告諸比丘(中有一問一答,又三問三答)「非汝有者,當棄捨」〔T02 0073a03〕;「何等為非汝所有?謂眼」〔T02 0073a09〕
275〔T02 0073a22〕世尊告諸比丘(直說)→一比丘說偈「其有說言大力者,其唯難陀」〔T02 0073a23〕;「關閉根門,如善男子難陀」〔T02 0073b29〕
276〔T02 0073c09〕敘述→世尊命教授→難陀八問、比丘尼八答→燈、樹、屠牛三喻→世尊二告諸比丘(月喻·受記)「汝當教授諸比丘尼」〔T02 0074a06〕;「此六內入處無常」〔T02 0075a06〕;「此當知即是苦邊」〔T02 0075c15〕
277〔T02 0075c18〕世尊告諸比丘(直說)「有不律儀、律儀」〔T02 0075c19〕
278〔T02 0076a03〕同上「有退、不退法、六勝入處」〔T02 0076a04〕
279〔T02 0076a20〕世尊告諸比丘(直說)→佛偈「於此六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,於未來世必受苦報」〔T02 0076a21〕
280〔T02 0076c03〕敘述→世尊告婆羅門、長者(設五問、教五答)→讚佛「何等像類沙門、婆羅門不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?」〔T02 0076c09〕;「不自譽、不毀他,正說其義」〔T02 0077a21〕
281〔T02 0077a29〕世尊問、縈髮目揵連答→目揵連六問、世尊六答→世尊自說三「云何」→得法眼淨、請出家「汝從何來?」〔T02 0077b03〕;「法法相依,從此岸而到彼岸」〔T02 0078a13〕
282〔T02 0078a22〕世尊問、欝多羅答→世尊反詰、阿難反詰→阿難請→佛說無上修根→阿難問→佛說賢聖修根→阿難問→佛說學見跡「眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根」〔T02 0078a28〕;「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根」〔T02 0078b06〕;「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」〔T02 0079a08〕

經組之提挈(只列底本之次,不立科判):

  1. 經273–274——我與我所:二法與合手聲譬;非汝所有,當棄捨。
  2. 經275–276——難陀:關閉根門等四法之歎(有偈);教授諸比丘尼。
  3. 經277–279——律儀與根:不律儀、律儀;退、不退法與六勝入處;六根之調伏與不調伏(有偈)。
  4. 經280——應與不應恭敬之沙門、婆羅門。
  5. 經281——從六觸入處律儀至明、解脫之次第。
  6. 經282——賢聖法、律之無上修根。

說者——經273「時,有異比丘獨靜思惟」〔T02 0072b21〕為心念,其後白佛之語中以「作是思惟」〔T02 0072b24〕重述其念;「佛告比丘」〔T02 0072b25〕以下為佛語,佛語之中「沙門瞿曇所說二法,此非為二,我今捨此,更立二法」〔T02 0072b28〕為佛所設他人之言;三問三答之後「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」〔T02 0072c24〕以下仍為佛語;經末以比丘「成阿羅漢」〔T02 0073a01〕作結,底本無「佛說此經已」。經274·277·278·279 說者皆世尊;經279 之偈「即說偈言」〔T02 0076b09〕承佛語而下,為佛偈。經275 全經佛語至「亦當持是為其餘人說」〔T02 0073c03〕;「時,有異比丘而說偈言」〔T02 0073c04〕以下三行為該比丘之偈;佛語之中「於食繫數」〔T02 0073b05〕所引之念為難陀之思量。經276 世尊為摩訶波闍波提比丘尼說法,所說不載,只敘「示、教、照、喜」〔T02 0073c19〕;「比丘尼!應時宜去」〔T02 0073c20〕為佛語;「我年已老邁」〔T02 0073c24〕為佛告諸比丘;佛問阿難、阿難答;「汝當教授諸比丘尼」〔T02 0074a06〕為佛告難陀;「諸姊妹!汝等當問我」〔T02 0074a15〕以下至「諸姊妹!當如是學」〔T02 0075b21〕為尊者難陀與諸比丘尼之問答——八問八答、燈喻、樹喻、屠牛之喻與其合義、「當如是學」所引之學,皆難陀語,非佛說;諸比丘尼之答語中,重述難陀之教「汝等若未解者,今悉當問」〔T02 0074a21〕。其後「譬如明月十四日夜」〔T02 0075b27〕「譬如明月十五日夜」〔T02 0075c11〕二告與「更為諸比丘尼說法」〔T02 0075c04〕為佛語;「是為世尊為五百比丘尼受第一果記」〔T02 0075c15〕為敘述者語。經280 五設問、五教答皆在佛語之內,為佛教婆羅門、長者如何答人;第四答底本之引號於「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。』」〔T02 0077a04〕先閉,其下「斯等像類沙門、婆羅門」〔T02 0077a05〕至「所應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養」〔T02 0077a09〕文意仍屬此答;「時,諸沙門、婆羅門長者白佛言」〔T02 0077a20〕以下為其讚佛之語;底本無「佛說此經已」。經281 為縈髮目揵連與世尊之問答,世尊之三「云何」自問自答皆佛語;經末「汝今已得於正法、律出家」〔T02 0078a19〕至「乃至成阿羅漢」〔T02 0078a20〕為佛語,底本無「佛說此經已」,以佛許出家作結。經282「如波羅奢那所說,聾者是修根不?」〔T02 0078b04〕為尊者阿難語;「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」〔T02 0079a08〕底本無主語,前後皆阿難問、佛答之次,白話作阿難問;「阿難!我為諸聲聞所作」〔T02 0079a15〕以下為佛語,「廣說如篋毒蛇經」〔T02 0079a16〕為略文。

偈頌二處:

  • 經275——「時,有異比丘而說偈言」〔T02 0073c04〕;偈三行,自「善關閉根門,正念攝心住」〔T02 0073c05〕至「善男子難陀,世尊之所歎」〔T02 0073c07〕。
  • 經279——「即說偈言」〔T02 0076b09〕;偈二十行,自「於六觸入處,住於不律儀」〔T02 0076b11〕至「摧伏眾魔怨,度生死彼岸」〔T02 0076c01〕。

合計偈二十三行。本卷無攝頌。

略文之句(底本略去同經之文或指他經;白話依底本之語略述,不代為補出;所指只依本卷經文):

經略文(逐字)錨所指
276「如篋毒蛇經廣說」〔T02 0075b09〕所指經本卷未收
281「受、心、法念處,亦如是說」〔T02 0078a06〕同經前文身念處(「順身身觀住」〔T02 0077c20〕)之式
281「乃至修習捨覺分,亦如是說」〔T02 0078a11〕同經前文念覺分(「若比丘修念覺分」〔T02 0078a09〕)之式
282「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦如是說」〔T02 0078b19〕同經前文眼、色五句之式
282「廣說如篋毒蛇經」〔T02 0079a16〕所指經本卷未收

經中「乃至」之略(如經276「乃至聞法」〔T02 0074a01〕),皆同經前文,不列。

攝事分自身之嗢拕南——論擇攝本卷諸經之段,逐字錄之(不據以改本卷之次,不據以立本卷之科):

「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」〔T30n1579 0816c22〕 「入聖教不護、勝資糧善備、」〔T30n1579 0816c23〕 「捨所學、著處、不善義、隨流、」〔T30n1579 0816c24〕 「菩薩勝餘乘、論施設最後。」〔T30n1579 0816c25〕

「上貪、教授、及苦住、觀察、引發、不應供、」〔T30n1579 0821a17〕 「明解脫、修、無我論、定、法見、苦最為後。」〔T30n1579 0821a18〕

第一首之末項「論施設」之段,與經273 同詞同序(目三);其前十一項之段,與本卷經文唯單詞偶同,不列為本母(見目八)。第二首前八項「上貪」至「修」之段,依次與經275–282 同詞(目三·目十①);「無我論、定、法見、苦」四項之段,與本卷經文同詞不成,不列。經274 於二首皆無可對之項。目三、目四、目十①題下所附之嗢拕南項名,皆為讀法。

二、異譯對勘

本卷十經,《別譯雜阿含經》(大正藏第二冊第一〇〇號)未見對照經——大正注於本卷諸條之中,無一條標別譯經序;大正校注未標別譯對照。大正注於經277 附方括號之「[No. 107]」一項,照錄於目十②,非別譯,不另擬對照。不自建對照。

三、經論宗依(眼)

雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。以下依本卷經序,列攝事分論文與本卷經文逐字同詞者(論之嗢拕南項名附於題下,為讀法,見目一);詞異者標明,不以論改經,不以經改論。

我·四種尋求我論(經273·論施設)

  • 經:「云何為我?我何所為?何等是我?我何所住?」〔T02 0072b21〕;「此等諸法非我、非常,是無常之我」〔T02 0072c10〕;「謂生、老、死、沒、受生之法」〔T02 0072c12〕;「諸行如幻、如炎,剎那時頃盡朽,不實來實去」〔T02 0072c12〕;「於空諸行當知、當喜、當念」〔T02 0072c13〕
  • 論:「一者、尋求我我用何以為自性?」〔T30n1579 0820c11〕;「四者、尋求我所有我住在何處?」〔T30n1579 0820c13〕;「謂即施設十二種處所生六識,并受、想思以為其我」〔T30n1579 0820c19〕;「由有生故、老故、死故」〔T30n1579 0820c21〕;「說如幻事」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕;「說如陽焰」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕;「剎那性故,名曰暫時」〔T30n1579 0820c24〕;「來無所從,往無所至」〔T30n1579 0820c26〕;「是故一向於空立空」〔T30n1579 0821a04〕;「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」〔T30n1579 0821a06〕

同詞者「我」「住」「生」「老」「死」「諸行」「剎那」「空」「喜」;經之四問與論之四種尋求同序,經「我何所住」論「我所有我住在何處」;經「如幻、如炎」論「如幻事」「如陽焰」,經「不實來實去」論「來無所從,往無所至」,經「當知、當喜、當念」論「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」,詞異。經之二法、四界、合手聲譬,論此段未見。

根門·知量·正念正知(經275·上貪)

  • 經:「其有說言大力者」〔T02 0073a23〕;「其有說言最端政者」〔T02 0073a24〕;「其有說言愛欲重者」〔T02 0073a25〕;「難陀關閉根門,飲食知量,初夜、後夜精勤修習,正智成就」〔T02 0073a27〕;「覺諸受起,覺諸受住,覺諸受滅」〔T02 0073b24〕
  • 論:「一者、康強,非羸劣;二者、端嚴,非醜陋,三者、習貪,非捨貪」〔T30n1579 0821a20〕;「一者、密護根門為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a25〕;「二者、於食知量、初夜後夜減省睡眠為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a26〕;「三者、最勝正念正知為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a27〕;「若不取相及與隨好,如實了知受生住滅」〔T30n1579 0821b01〕;「如實了知想生住滅」〔T30n1579 0821b02〕;「彼因尋思生住與滅」〔T30n1579 0821b03〕

同詞者「根門」「知量」「初夜後夜」「正知」「受」「想」「住」「滅」;經之大力、端政、愛欲重與論之康強、端嚴、習貪同序;經「大力」論「康強」,經「端政」論「端嚴」,經「愛欲重」論「習貪」,經「關閉根門」論「密護根門」,經「勝念正知」論「最勝正念正知」,經「覺」論「尋思」,經「起」論「生」,詞異。

教授·分析諸處·燈影(經276·教授)

  • 經:「我年已老邁,不復堪能為諸比丘尼說法」〔T02 0073c24〕;「今日諸宿德上座,當教授諸比丘尼」〔T02 0073c25〕;「於眼內入處觀察,是我、異我、相在不?」〔T02 0074a25〕;「譬因膏油、因炷,燈明得然」〔T02 0074c28〕;「譬如大樹根、莖、枝、葉」〔T02 0075a14〕;「利刀者謂利智慧」〔T02 0075b12〕;「以智慧利刀斷截一切結、縛、使、煩惱、上煩惱、纏」〔T02 0075b13〕;「於四念處,當善繫心。住七覺分」〔T02 0075b18〕
  • 論:「如來自言其年衰暮」〔T30n1579 0821b22〕;「又由四相,名能隨順教授教誡」〔T30n1579 0821c03〕;「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」〔T30n1579 0821c08〕;「如明依燈,如影依樹,彼非有故,此亦非有」〔T30n1579 0821c10〕;「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」〔T30n1579 0821c14〕;「不起貪欲、不起瞋恚、不起愚癡」〔T30n1579 0821c17〕;「於其念住善住其心」〔T30n1579 0821c18〕;「修諸覺分」〔T30n1579 0821c19〕

同詞者「教授」「識」「觸」「受」「想」「思」「愛」「無我」「燈」「樹」「智慧」「刀」「煩惱」「覺分」;經難陀所問之次——內入處、外入處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛——與論「內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛」同序。經「我年已老邁」論「其年衰暮」,經「入處」論「處」,經「樹根、莖、枝、葉」「所依樹影」〔T02 0075a20〕論「如影依樹」,經「念處」論「念住」,經「斷除貪」「斷除瞋」「斷除癡」〔T02 0075b16〕論「不起貪欲、不起瞋恚、不起愚癡」,詞異。經之屠牛之喻、月喻,論此段未見。

苦住·疑惑(經277·苦住)

  • 經:「眼根不律儀所攝護」〔T02 0075c20〕;「不得如實知見;不得如實知見故,不離疑惑」〔T02 0075c22〕;「由他所誤,而常苦住」〔T02 0075c24〕;「離諸疑惑已,不由他誤,常安樂住」〔T02 0075c29〕
  • 論:「有諸苾芻不守根住」〔T30n1579 0821c22〕;「一者、麁重所作苦,二者、於諸法中疑惑所作苦」〔T30n1579 0821c23〕;「應如實知不如實知,多生疑惑」〔T30n1579 0821c29〕;「不安隱住」〔T30n1579 0822a03〕;「與此相違,當知即是守護根者所有功德」〔T30n1579 0822a04〕

同詞者「疑惑」「苦」「住」「如實知」;經「不律儀所攝護」論「不守根」,經「常苦住」論「不安隱住」,詞異。

退·勝伏(經278·觀察)

  • 經:「有退、不退法、六勝入處」〔T02 0076a04〕;「當知是比丘退諸善法」〔T02 0076a07〕;「不生欲覺、結染著,當知是比丘勝彼入處」〔T02 0076a13〕;「譬如王者,摧敵勝怨,名曰勝王」〔T02 0076a17〕
  • 論:「於先所得少三摩地尚還退失」〔T30n1579 0822a14〕;「由整攝故,能不退失」〔T30n1579 0822a15〕;「我於諸處已能勝伏」〔T30n1579 0822a21〕;「猶如大王,能隨己心自在而轉,降伏一切魔羅聚落」〔T30n1579 0822a23〕

同詞者「退」「不退」「處」「勝」「王」;經「勝彼入處」論「於諸處已能勝伏」,經「摧敵勝怨」論「降伏一切魔羅聚落」,詞異。

六根·苦果(經279·引發)

  • 經:「於此六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,於未來世必受苦報」〔T02 0076a21〕;「於未來世必受樂報」〔T02 0076b03〕;偈「是等諸比丘,長夜受大苦」〔T02 0076b12〕
  • 論:「復次,於其六根,如前所說五寂靜相,不寂靜故,當知攝受三種苦果」〔T30n1579 0822a25〕;「又受當來生老病死種種諸苦」〔T30n1579 0822a29〕;「於其六根,由有五種寂靜相故,當知攝受三苦滅果」〔T30n1579 0822b03〕

同詞者「六根」「苦」;經之五「不」與論之「五寂靜相,不寂靜」數同,經「未來世」論「當來」,經「苦報」論「苦果」,詞異。

不應供養·無有差別(經280·不應供)

  • 經:「何等像類沙門、婆羅門不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?」〔T02 0076c09〕;「內心不寂靜,所行非法」〔T02 0076c12〕;「我於斯等求其差別,不見差別之行」〔T02 0076c22〕;「見差別故」〔T02 0077a08〕
  • 論:「復次,略有二種世俗梵志,實非福田」〔T30n1579 0822b05〕;「不應供養」〔T30n1579 0822b07〕;「諸根饕餮,為性躁擾」〔T30n1579 0822b08〕;「當知彼與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」〔T30n1579 0822b13〕;「當知是名勝義梵志」〔T30n1579 0822b14〕

同詞者「不應」「供養」「差別」;經「沙門、婆羅門」論「梵志」,經「內心不寂靜」論「為性躁擾」,詞異。經之「我等」與彼無差別,論作「與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」。

明、解脫·依遠離·妙行(經281·明解脫)

  • 經:「我試聽其競勝論義福利,聽其相違反論議福利故」〔T02 0077b08〕;「明、解脫果報福利」〔T02 0077b15〕;「有三妙行,修習多修習,能令四念處滿足」〔T02 0077b25〕;「有六觸入處律儀,修習多修習,令三妙行滿足」〔T02 0077b28〕;「此身惡行,現世、後世必得惡報」〔T02 0077c12〕;「除身惡行,修身妙行」〔T02 0077c17〕;「依遠離、依離欲、依滅捨,於進趣修念覺分」〔T02 0078a09〕
  • 論:「多分為求詰責勝利」〔T30n1579 0822b17〕;「唯為證得明及解脫二果勝利」〔T30n1579 0822b20〕;「謂修根故,能正修身;修身所引善行修故,能正修戒;修戒所引念住、覺支無倒修故,能修心慧」〔T30n1579 0822b26〕;「隨觀現法所有過患,隨觀當來所有過患,是故遠離,修習妙行」〔T30n1579 0822c26〕;「名依遠離」〔T30n1579 0823a07〕;「名依離欲」〔T30n1579 0823a08〕;「名依於滅」〔T30n1579 0823a09〕;「名棄捨迴向」〔T30n1579 0823a10〕;「恥於惡行,修習妙行」〔T30n1579 0823a11〕;「明及解脫皆悉圓滿」〔T30n1579 0823a14〕

同詞者「明」「解脫」「惡行」「妙行」「依遠離」「依離欲」「覺分」;經「福利」論「勝利」,經「競勝論義」論「詰責」,經「六觸入處律儀」論「修根」,經「四念處」論「念住」,經「現世、後世」論「現法」「當來」,經「依滅捨」論「依於滅」「棄捨迴向」,詞異。經之次第——六觸入處律儀→三妙行→四念處→七覺分→明、解脫——與論之次第——修根→修身(善行)→修戒→念住、覺支→心慧——數與名皆不全同,誌之不判。

修根·無上·捨(經282·修)

  • 經:「眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根」〔T02 0078a28〕;「若如汝波羅奢那說,盲者是修根不?」〔T02 0078b01〕;「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根」〔T02 0078b06〕;「欲修如來厭、不厭俱離捨心住正念正智」〔T02 0078b16〕;「若有於此五句」〔T02 0078b17〕;「此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂俱捨」〔T02 0078b25〕;「彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡」〔T02 0079a10〕
  • 論:「見唯棄背所有境界,名護諸根」〔T30n1579 0823a17〕;「非唯一向背諸境界」〔T30n1579 0823a28〕;「而名無上善修諸根」〔T30n1579 0823b04〕;「當知亦有五轉差別」〔T30n1579 0823b05〕;「說名五轉無上修根」〔T30n1579 0823b23〕;「安住於捨」〔T30n1579 0823c04〕;「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」〔T30n1579 0823c09〕

同詞者「修根」「無上」「諸根」「捨」「厭」;經「眼不見色,耳不聽聲」論「棄背所有境界」,經「五句」論「五轉」,經「慚恥厭惡」論「厭逆想及過患想」,詞異。論「明解脫」之段另有「此中修根,復有三種。一、世間修,二、有學修,三、無學修」〔T30n1579 0822b28〕「或生適意,或不適意,或兼二意」〔T30n1579 0822c04〕「於諸可意、不可意等」〔T30n1579 0822c08〕,與本經「可意、不可意」同詞,誌之。

四、本段釋要

本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分處擇攝即論之本母,其段落依自立之嗢拕南(目一)次第而下;以下依論之次第,列其與本卷經文同詞之段(逐字+錨),並注同詞之經。論段之中與本卷經文無同詞者,不列。

一、論施設——四種尋求我論(與經273 同詞「我」「住」「生」「老」「死」「諸行」「剎那」「空」「喜」)

「復次,略有四種尋求我論」〔T30n1579 0820c09〕 「一者、尋求我我用何以為自性?」〔T30n1579 0820c11〕 「四者、尋求我所有我住在何處?」〔T30n1579 0820c13〕 「謂即施設十二種處所生六識,并受、想思以為其我」〔T30n1579 0820c19〕 「由有生故、老故、死故」〔T30n1579 0820c21〕 「說如幻事」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕 「說如陽焰」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕 「剎那性故,名曰暫時」〔T30n1579 0820c24〕 「來無所從,往無所至」〔T30n1579 0820c26〕 「是故一向於空立空」〔T30n1579 0821a04〕 「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」〔T30n1579 0821a06〕

二、上貪——三因緣·三對治(與經275 同詞「根門」「知量」「初夜後夜」「正知」「受」「想」)

「三因緣故,補特伽羅於所緣境上品貪行」〔T30n1579 0821a19〕 「一者、康強,非羸劣;二者、端嚴,非醜陋,三者、習貪,非捨貪」〔T30n1579 0821a20〕 「一者、密護根門為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a25〕 「二者、於食知量、初夜後夜減省睡眠為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a26〕 「三者、最勝正念正知為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a27〕 「若不取相及與隨好,如實了知受生住滅」〔T30n1579 0821b01〕 「如實了知想生住滅」〔T30n1579 0821b02〕

三、教授——年衰暮·四相(與經276 同詞「教授」「識」「觸」「受」「想」「思」「愛」「無我」「燈」「樹」「智慧」「刀」)

「如來自言其年衰暮」〔T30n1579 0821b22〕 「又由四相,名能隨順教授教誡」〔T30n1579 0821c03〕 「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」〔T30n1579 0821c08〕 「如明依燈,如影依樹,彼非有故,此亦非有」〔T30n1579 0821c10〕 「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」〔T30n1579 0821c14〕 「不起貪欲、不起瞋恚、不起愚癡」〔T30n1579 0821c17〕 「修諸覺分」〔T30n1579 0821c19〕

四、苦住——不守根住·二苦(與經277 同詞「疑惑」「苦」「住」「如實知」)

「有諸苾芻不守根住」〔T30n1579 0821c22〕 「一者、麁重所作苦,二者、於諸法中疑惑所作苦」〔T30n1579 0821c23〕 「應如實知不如實知,多生疑惑」〔T30n1579 0821c29〕 「不安隱住」〔T30n1579 0822a03〕

五、觀察——勝伏諸處(與經278 同詞「退」「不退」「處」「勝」「王」)

「於先所得少三摩地尚還退失」〔T30n1579 0822a14〕 「由整攝故,能不退失」〔T30n1579 0822a15〕 「我於諸處已能勝伏」〔T30n1579 0822a21〕 「猶如大王,能隨己心自在而轉,降伏一切魔羅聚落」〔T30n1579 0822a23〕

六、引發——五寂靜相(與經279 同詞「六根」「苦」)

「復次,於其六根,如前所說五寂靜相,不寂靜故,當知攝受三種苦果」〔T30n1579 0822a25〕 「於其六根,由有五種寂靜相故,當知攝受三苦滅果」〔T30n1579 0822b03〕

七、不應供——世俗梵志(與經280 同詞「不應」「供養」「差別」)

「復次,略有二種世俗梵志,實非福田」〔T30n1579 0822b05〕 「不應供養」〔T30n1579 0822b07〕 「當知彼與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」〔T30n1579 0822b13〕 「當知是名勝義梵志」〔T30n1579 0822b14〕

八、明解脫——四種修道·依遠離(與經281 同詞「明」「解脫」「惡行」「妙行」「依遠離」「依離欲」「覺分」;修根三種、適意等三之段與經282 同詞「修根」「可意」「不可意」)

「多分為求詰責勝利」〔T30n1579 0822b17〕 「唯為證得明及解脫二果勝利」〔T30n1579 0822b20〕 「謂修根故,能正修身;修身所引善行修故,能正修戒;修戒所引念住、覺支無倒修故,能修心慧」〔T30n1579 0822b26〕 「此中修根,復有三種。一、世間修,二、有學修,三、無學修」〔T30n1579 0822b28〕 「隨觀現法所有過患,隨觀當來所有過患,是故遠離,修習妙行」〔T30n1579 0822c26〕 「名依遠離」〔T30n1579 0823a07〕 「名依離欲」〔T30n1579 0823a08〕 「名依於滅」〔T30n1579 0823a09〕 「名棄捨迴向」〔T30n1579 0823a10〕 「恥於惡行,修習妙行」〔T30n1579 0823a11〕 「明及解脫皆悉圓滿」〔T30n1579 0823a14〕

九、修——五轉無上修根(與經282 同詞「修根」「無上」「諸根」「捨」「厭」)

「見唯棄背所有境界,名護諸根」〔T30n1579 0823a17〕 「非唯一向背諸境界」〔T30n1579 0823a28〕 「而名無上善修諸根」〔T30n1579 0823b04〕 「說名五轉無上修根」〔T30n1579 0823b23〕 「安住於捨」〔T30n1579 0823c04〕 「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」〔T30n1579 0823c09〕

五、諸家異釋

本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。

六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)

先前諸卷已立之名相,本卷不重出;其中與本卷經文相涉者:梵行·阿羅漢·法眼淨·厭離·五受陰(承卷一);六入處·六觸入處·苦邊·有漏·四念處·七覺分(承卷二);三事和合·正智(承卷三);等說·示教照喜(承卷五);念覺分……捨覺分(承卷七);多聞聖弟子·內入處·外入處(承卷八);隨形好·身念處·根門·守護門(承卷九);守根門·飲食知量·初夜後夜(承卷十)。以下唯列本卷新見者。

名相本卷首見(逐字)錨攝事分
二法「今當為汝說於二法」〔T02 0072b25〕論未釋
言數「彼但有言數」〔T02 0072b29〕論未釋
肉形·內地界「是名眼肉形內地界」〔T02 0072c03〕論未釋;水界、火界、風界同
如幻·如炎「諸行如幻、如炎」〔T02 0072c12〕論作「如幻事」「如陽焰」:「說如幻事。想、心、見倒迷亂性故,說如陽焰」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕
空諸行「空諸行常、恒、住、不變易法空,無我、我所」〔T02 0072c14〕「是故一向於空立空」〔T30n1579 0821a04〕
合手聲譬「聞世尊說合手聲譬經教已」〔T02 0072c28〕論未釋
非汝所有「何等為非汝所有?謂眼」〔T02 0073a09〕論未釋
長夜安樂「捨彼法已,長夜安樂」〔T02 0073a04〕論未釋
關閉根門「難陀關閉根門」〔T02 0073a27〕論作「密護根門」:「一者、密護根門為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a25〕
純一滿淨「堪能盡壽純一滿淨,梵行清白」〔T02 0073a28〕論未釋
無罪觸住「氣力安樂,無罪觸住故」〔T02 0073b09〕論未釋
陰障「除去陰障,以淨其身」〔T02 0073b15〕論未釋
明相·起覺想「係念明相,作起覺想」〔T02 0073b17〕論未釋
勝念正知「彼善男子難陀勝念正知者」〔T02 0073b20〕論作「最勝正念正知」:「由如是相正念正知,於一切時,於一切種所緣境界,能如正軌守護其心,是名最勝正念正知」〔T30n1579 0821b04〕
大聲聞尼眾「有如是像類大聲聞尼眾」〔T02 0073c10〕論未釋
宿德上座「今日諸宿德上座,當教授諸比丘尼」〔T02 0073c25〕論未釋
六識身「我已曾於此六識身如實觀察無我」〔T02 0074b14〕論未見此名;論有「施設十二種處所生六識」〔T30n1579 0820c19〕
六受身·六想身·六思身·六愛身「我等曾於此六受身如實觀察無我」〔T02 0074b29〕論未見此名;論有「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」〔T30n1579 0821c08〕
學見跡「屠牛者謂學見跡」〔T02 0075b11〕論未見此名;論有「二、有學修」〔T30n1579 0822b29〕,非逐字釋此名
貪喜俱「皮肉中間筋骨者謂貪喜俱」〔T02 0075b11〕論未釋
結、縛、使、上煩惱、纏「斷截一切結、縛、使、煩惱、上煩惱、纏」〔T02 0075b13〕論未見此列;論有「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」〔T30n1579 0821c14〕
欲漏·無明漏「於其欲漏,心不緣著,心得解脫」〔T02 0075b19〕論未見此名;論有「謂令諸漏永滅盡故」〔T30n1579 0821c19〕
第一果記「是為世尊為五百比丘尼受第一果記」〔T02 0075c15〕論未釋
不律儀·律儀「有不律儀、律儀」〔T02 0075c19〕論於「一切種律儀」之段釋律儀:「云何律儀?謂如有一,於可愛境諸雜染心不忍、不受、不執、不取,設令暫起,尋還棄捨,是名律儀」〔T30n1579 0817b02〕;此段在論之次不屬本經,為讀法
由他所誤「由他所誤,而常苦住」〔T02 0075c24〕論未釋
退法·不退法「有退、不退法、六勝入處」〔T02 0076a04〕論有「於先所得少三摩地尚還退失」〔T30n1579 0822a14〕;「由整攝故,能不退失」〔T30n1579 0822a15〕
六勝入處「云何六勝入處?」〔T02 0076a13〕論作「勝伏」:「我於諸處已能勝伏」〔T30n1579 0822a21〕
欲覺「謂眼識色生欲覺」〔T02 0076a06〕論未釋
勝王·勝婆羅門「名曰勝王;斷除眾結,名勝婆羅門」〔T02 0076a17〕論未釋
苦報·樂報「於未來世必受苦報」〔T02 0076a22〕論作「苦果」「苦滅果」:「當知攝受三種苦果」〔T30n1579 0822a26〕;「當知攝受三苦滅果」〔T30n1579 0822b04〕
不律儀執受「任彼眼根趣向,不律儀執受」〔T02 0076a26〕論未釋
踈澁行「所行非法,所行踈澁行」〔T02 0076c12〕論未釋
恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養「不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養」〔T02 0076c09〕論作「不應供養」:「當知成就非實福田性及相故,不應供養」〔T30n1579 0822b06〕
等行「不行非法行,行等行」〔T02 0076c27〕論未釋
向調伏貪「離貪、向調伏貪」〔T02 0077a12〕論未釋
縈髮「時,有縈髮目揵連出家」〔T02 0077b01〕論未釋
遮羅迦「沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家」〔T02 0077b04〕論未釋
未曾講堂「集會未曾講堂聽法」〔T02 0077b05〕論未釋
競勝論義「我試聽其競勝論義福利」〔T02 0077b08〕論作「詰責勝利」:「多分為求詰責勝利」〔T30n1579 0822b17〕
法次法說「誠說、法說、法次法說」〔T02 0077b14〕論未釋
明、解脫「明、解脫果報福利」〔T02 0077b15〕「行於三世無忘失住最勝義故,三種所緣境差別故,說名三明。若心解脫、若慧解脫,皆名解脫」〔T30n1579 0822b22〕
三妙行「有三妙行,修習多修習」〔T02 0077b25〕論作「善行」「妙行」:「修身所引善行修故,能正修戒」〔T30n1579 0822b27〕;「恥於惡行,修習妙行」〔T30n1579 0823a11〕
六觸入處律儀「有六觸入處律儀」〔T02 0077b28〕論作「修根」:「謂修根故,能正修身」〔T30n1579 0822b26〕
順身身觀「比丘如是順身身觀住」〔T02 0077c20〕論未釋
猗息覺分「爾時,修習猗息覺分」〔T02 0078a01〕論未釋
三摩提「身心息已,得三摩提」〔T02 0078a02〕論未釋
依遠離·依離欲·依滅捨「依遠離、依離欲、依滅捨,於進趣修念覺分」〔T02 0078a09〕「於其斷界正希求時,名依遠離」〔T30n1579 0823a06〕;「於無欲界正希求時,名依離欲」〔T30n1579 0823a07〕;「於其滅界正希求時,名依於滅」〔T30n1579 0823a08〕;「棄捨下劣修覺分故,迴向勝妙修覺分故,名棄捨迴向」〔T30n1579 0823a09〕
具足比丘分「得具足比丘分不?」〔T02 0078a18〕論未釋
修諸根·修根「汝師波羅奢那為汝等說修諸根不?」〔T02 0078a25〕「謂修根故,能正修身」〔T30n1579 0822b26〕;「此中修根,復有三種。一、世間修,二、有學修,三、無學修」〔T30n1579 0822b28〕
無上修根「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根」〔T02 0078b06〕「說名五轉無上修根」〔T30n1579 0823b23〕
厭離正念正智「欲修如來厭離正念正智」〔T02 0078b10〕論未釋
五句「若有於此五句」〔T02 0078b17〕論作「五轉」:「當知亦有五轉差別」〔T30n1579 0823b05〕
俱捨「此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂俱捨」〔T02 0078b25〕論有「如是速能安住於捨」〔T30n1579 0823c03〕
離厭、不厭「得彼捨已,離厭、不厭」〔T02 0078b25〕論未釋
賢聖修根「云何賢聖法、律為賢聖修根?」〔T02 0078b21〕「當知齊此善修習故,名善修根」〔T30n1579 0823c05〕
慚恥厭惡「彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡」〔T02 0079a10〕論有「若諸有學」〔T30n1579 0823c06〕「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」〔T30n1579 0823c09〕,非逐字釋此名

本卷名相皆漢語;大正注於經中名目所附之對音見目十②末;攝事分於此段不出梵形,今不代擬。

七、譬喻·修辭

經文之譬喻:

  1. 合手作聲(經273)——「譬如兩手和合相對作聲」〔T02 0072c08〕,合以「如是緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合觸」〔T02 0072c09〕;經末稱之為「合手聲譬」〔T02 0072c28〕。
  2. 明目士夫執燈入空室(經273)——「譬如明目士夫,手執明燈,入於空室」〔T02 0072c15〕,合以「於一切空行,心觀察歡喜」〔T02 0072c16〕。
  3. 祇桓草木(經274)——「於此祇桓中,諸草木枝葉,有人持去」〔T02 0073a05〕,合以「彼亦非我、非我所故,汝諸比丘亦復如是」〔T02 0073a07〕。
  4. 乘車塗膏·塗瘡(經275)——「如人乘車,塗以膏油」〔T02 0073b09〕;「又如塗瘡,不貪其味,為息苦故」〔T02 0073b11〕;合以難陀知量而食。
  5. 燈·樹影·屠牛(經276,皆難陀語)——「譬因膏油、因炷,燈明得然」〔T02 0074c28〕,合以「此六內入處無常」〔T02 0075a06〕;「譬如大樹根、莖、枝、葉」〔T02 0075a14〕,以「所依樹影,一切悉無」〔T02 0075a20〕合外六入處;「譬如善屠牛師、屠牛弟子手執利刀」〔T02 0075b01〕,自合以「肉者謂內六入處,外皮者謂外六入處」〔T02 0075b10〕「利刀者謂利智慧」〔T02 0075b12〕。屠牛之喻「夫智者因譬得解」〔T02 0075b01〕起。
  6. 十四日月·十五日月(經276,佛語)——「譬如明月十四日夜」〔T02 0075b27〕,合以「於其解脫猶未究竟」〔T02 0075c01〕;「譬如明月十五日夜」〔T02 0075c11〕,合以「究竟解脫」〔T02 0075c14〕。
  7. 王者摧敵(經278)——「譬如王者,摧敵勝怨,名曰勝王」〔T02 0076a17〕。
  8. 溺者能救·闇處然燈(經280,讚佛語)——「譬如士夫,溺者能救,閉者能開,迷者示路,闇處然燈」〔T02 0077a23〕。
  9. 此岸·彼岸(經281)——「法法相依,從此岸而到彼岸」〔T02 0078a13〕;經279 偈末「度生死彼岸」〔T02 0076c01〕同詞。
  10. 盲者·聾者(經282)——佛「盲者是修根不?」〔T02 0078b01〕;阿難「聾者是修根不?」〔T02 0078b04〕。
  11. 六根六譬(經282)——眼「譬如力士頃」〔T02 0078b26〕;耳「譬如大力士夫彈指,發聲即滅」〔T02 0078c03〕;鼻「譬如蓮荷,水所不染」〔T02 0078c11〕;舌「譬如力士舌端唾沫,盡唾令滅」〔T02 0078c18〕;身「譬如鐵丸燒令極熱,小渧水灑,尋即消滅」〔T02 0078c25〕;意「譬如力士斷多羅樹頭」〔T02 0079a04〕。

定型句:

句逐字(首見)錨所在
見我異我相在「多聞聖弟子寧於中見我、異我、相在不?」〔T02 0072c23〕經273·274;經276 作「是我、異我、相在不?」
我生已盡「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」〔T02 0072c26〕經273·274
獨一靜處「獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住」〔T02 0072c29〕經273;經281「專精思惟,不放逸住」〔T02 0078a20〕
六根推及「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」〔T02 0072c24〕全卷屢見,字或小異
不漏其心「世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心」〔T02 0073b02〕經275·279
不取色相「不取色相,不取隨形好」〔T02 0073b01〕經275·279
諦聽善思「諦聽,善思,當為汝說」〔T02 0075c20〕經277·278·282;經273 作「諦聽,善思,云何為二?」〔T02 0072b26〕
示教照喜「示、教、照、喜」〔T02 0073c19〕經276
恭敬供養「恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養」〔T02 0076c10〕經280
修習多修習「修習多修習,令明、解脫福利滿足」〔T02 0077b18〕經281
生可意「生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意」〔T02 0078b22〕經282
離厭不厭「得彼捨已,離厭、不厭」〔T02 0078b25〕經282,字或小異

問答型:經273 比丘以四問白佛,佛不逐一答,而以二法、四界、合手聲譬說之,終以眼常非常、苦、見我三問,比丘三答。經274 佛以祇桓草木一問,諸比丘一答,而後眼常非常等三問三答。經276 尊者難陀先令諸比丘尼「解者,當說言解;若不解者,當說不解」〔T02 0074a16〕,比丘尼重述其語,然後難陀依內入處、外入處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛八問,比丘尼八答「不也,尊者難陀」,每答附『我已曾如實觀察無我』之由;八答之後,燈、樹、屠牛三喻各以「為等說不?」問,比丘尼各答而說其所以。經280 為設問教答:世尊設他人之四問一續問,教婆羅門、長者如何作答,第二、第四答以「我等」與彼相比,求其差別。經281 縈髮目揵連逆問其因,世尊逆答——明、解脫←七覺分←四念處←三妙行←六觸入處律儀——而後世尊自順說「云何」三段。經282 欝多羅述其師說,佛與阿難各以盲者、聾者反詰;其後阿難請說、問賢聖修根、問學見跡,佛三度答。

偈之體:本卷偈二處二十三行,每行十字(二句,每句五字)。經275 偈三行,說難陀之關閉根門、正念、飲食知量、覺知心相,末句「世尊之所歎」。經279 偈二十行:前四行說不律儀之苦與律儀之修,次十行依眼、耳、鼻、舌、身之次說可意、不可意等心,次四行說心意所觀之相與離欲,末二行「善攝此六根,六境觸不動,摧伏眾魔怨,度生死彼岸」〔T02 0076b29〕作結。

八、徵引承衍

  • 攝事分之同詞——本卷經文與攝事分同詞之處,逐字已列於目三、目四、目六、目十①;此處只列錨:〔T30n1579 0820c09〕〔T30n1579 0820c11〕〔T30n1579 0820c13〕〔T30n1579 0820c19〕〔T30n1579 0820c21〕〔T30n1579 0820c23〕〔T30n1579 0820c24〕〔T30n1579 0820c26〕〔T30n1579 0821a04〕〔T30n1579 0821a06〕〔T30n1579 0821a19〕〔T30n1579 0821a20〕〔T30n1579 0821a25〕〔T30n1579 0821a26〕〔T30n1579 0821a27〕〔T30n1579 0821b01〕〔T30n1579 0821b02〕〔T30n1579 0821b03〕〔T30n1579 0821b04〕〔T30n1579 0821b22〕〔T30n1579 0821c03〕〔T30n1579 0821c08〕〔T30n1579 0821c10〕〔T30n1579 0821c14〕〔T30n1579 0821c17〕〔T30n1579 0821c18〕〔T30n1579 0821c19〕〔T30n1579 0821c22〕〔T30n1579 0821c23〕〔T30n1579 0821c29〕〔T30n1579 0822a03〕〔T30n1579 0822a04〕〔T30n1579 0822a14〕〔T30n1579 0822a15〕〔T30n1579 0822a21〕〔T30n1579 0822a23〕〔T30n1579 0822a25〕〔T30n1579 0822a26〕〔T30n1579 0822a29〕〔T30n1579 0822b03〕〔T30n1579 0822b04〕〔T30n1579 0822b05〕〔T30n1579 0822b06〕〔T30n1579 0822b07〕〔T30n1579 0822b08〕〔T30n1579 0822b13〕〔T30n1579 0822b14〕〔T30n1579 0822b17〕〔T30n1579 0822b20〕〔T30n1579 0822b22〕〔T30n1579 0822b26〕〔T30n1579 0822b27〕〔T30n1579 0822b28〕〔T30n1579 0822b29〕〔T30n1579 0822c04〕〔T30n1579 0822c08〕〔T30n1579 0822c26〕〔T30n1579 0823a06〕〔T30n1579 0823a07〕〔T30n1579 0823a08〕〔T30n1579 0823a09〕〔T30n1579 0823a10〕〔T30n1579 0823a11〕〔T30n1579 0823a14〕〔T30n1579 0823a17〕〔T30n1579 0823a28〕〔T30n1579 0823b04〕〔T30n1579 0823b05〕〔T30n1579 0823b23〕〔T30n1579 0823c03〕〔T30n1579 0823c04〕〔T30n1579 0823c05〕〔T30n1579 0823c06〕〔T30n1579 0823c09〕。
  • 嗢拕南之承衍——論卷九十一「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」〔T30n1579 0816c22〕一首,末項「論施設」擇攝經273;其前十一項之段,與本卷經文有單詞偶同者——「唯緣」之「手唯能作助取受緣」〔T30n1579 0816c28〕與經273 合手聲譬同詞「手」;「一切種律儀」之「云何律儀?」〔T30n1579 0817b02〕與經277 同詞「律儀」;「入聖教不護」之「不護諸根」〔T30n1579 0817c21〕「妄執諸相、隨好邪想」〔T30n1579 0818a13〕與經279 同詞「根」「相」;「勝資糧善備」之「如入空室,現觀內外六處皆空」〔T30n1579 0818b16〕與經273 同詞「空室」,「譬如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧」〔T30n1579 0818b22〕與經274 同詞「草木」「枝」「葉」,「到於彼岸」〔T30n1579 0818b27〕與經281 同詞「彼岸」;「捨所學」之「復還退捨正所修學」〔T30n1579 0818b29〕與經278 同詞「退」——皆唯單詞,其段之次與本卷經序不相應,誌之不列為本母。論卷九十二「上貪、教授、及苦住」〔T30n1579 0821a17〕一首,前八項依次擇攝經275–282;後四項不在本卷。本卷無攝頌,論之嗢拕南不據以立本卷之科。
  • 卷內之承衍——經273·274·276 同以「我、異我、相在」問;經273「此等諸法非我、非常」〔T02 0072c10〕與經276 難陀所說「六識身如實無我」〔T02 0074b15〕同說無我。經275 與經279 同詞「不取色相,不取隨形好」〔T02 0073b01〕〔T02 0076b04〕,同說「世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心」〔T02 0073b02〕〔T02 0076b06〕。經277·279·281 同說律儀:經277「眼根律儀所攝護」〔T02 0075c25〕,經279「常住律儀」〔T02 0076b05〕,經281「六觸入處律儀」〔T02 0077b28〕。經279「六根善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善執持、善修習」〔T02 0076b02〕與經282「心善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善攝持、善修習」〔T02 0078b17〕同式,經「執持」「攝持」一字異。經276「屠牛者謂學見跡」〔T02 0075b11〕與經282「是名賢聖法、律學見跡」〔T02 0079a13〕同詞;經276·282 同指「篋毒蛇經」〔T02 0075b10〕〔T02 0079a16〕。經279 偈「度生死彼岸」〔T02 0076c01〕與經281「從此岸而到彼岸」〔T02 0078a13〕同詞「彼岸」。經275·276 同說難陀。
  • 本卷之外——經276·282 所指之「篋毒蛇經」,所指經本卷未收,錄而不裁。

九、校本定位

大正藏校記於本卷異讀共七十九條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【磧乙-CB】【麗-CB】【房山-CB】為今行校本所記;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;「(無)」=今行錄文無此字;並錄不判;#006·#013·#015·#022·#026·#042·#043·#053·#061·#069·#070·#077·#078·#079 十四條為今行校本修訂列·非大正原注):

#錨今行字異讀
0010072b21異【明】無
0020072c03內【宋】【元】【明】肉
0030072c17(無)【大】空;【宋】【元】【明】無;今行從【磧乙-CB】三本
0040073a03當【宋】【元】【明】當盡
0050073a09棄【宋】【元】【明】無
0060073a20後【大】彼;今行從【麗-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0070073a22住【宋】【元】【明】在
0080073a23大【元】【明】有大
0090073a25政【宋】【元】【明】正
0100073b02愛【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】憂;【宋】【元】【明】憂
0110073b08滅【宋】【元】【明】滅故
0120073b09罪【大】聞;【宋】【元】【明】間
0130073b09觸【大】獨(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0140073b12罪【大】聞;【宋】【元】【明】間
0150073b12觸【大】獨(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0160073b17係【元】【明】繫
0170073b18相【大】想;【宋】【元】【明】相;今行從【磧乙-CB】三本
0180073b19習【大】集;【宋】【元】【明】習;今行從【磧乙-CB】三本
0190073b23愛【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】憂;【元】【明】憂
0200073b27而【大】心;【宋】【元】【明】而;今行從【磧乙-CB】三本
0210073c13阿【大】陀;【宋】【元】【明】阿
0220073c14吉離【大】告難(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0230073c24邁【宋】【元】【明】遂
0240074a12梨【明】黎
0250074a13坐【宋】【元】【明】座
0260074b25識【大】觸(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0270075a10亦【宋】【元】【明】無
0280075a13法【宋】【元】【明】無
0290075a13法【宋】【元】【明】無
0300075a15莖【宋】【元】【明】莖󰜏
0310075a15莖【宋】【元】【明】莖󰜏
0320075a16莖【宋】【元】【明】莖󰜏
0330075a21處【宋】【元】【明】無
0340075a22樂,常【大】樂;【宋】【元】【明】樂常;今行從【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】
0350075a25法緣【宋】【元】【明】緣法
0360075b03枝【元】【明】肢
0370075b07枝【宋】【元】【明】肢
0380075c09往【明】住
0390075c16受【明】授
0400075c26識【宋】【元】【明】無
0410075c27更【元】【明】受
0420076a05勝【大】觸(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0430076a09(無)【大】不(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0440076a16瞋恚【宋】【元】【明】恚瞋
0450076a27愛【磧乙-CB】憂;【宋】【元】【明】憂
0460076a29根【宋】【元】【明】無
0470076b06愛【磧乙-CB】憂;【宋】【元】【明】憂
0480076b08如是【宋】【元】【明】是名
0490076c12所【元】【明】行
0500076c23應【宋】【元】【明】無
0510076c27不【元】【明】不行
0520077a02眼【宋】【元】【明】無
0530077a11行【大】門;今行從【麗-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0540077a14在【元】【明】住
0550077b08試【明】拭
0560077b11迭【宋】【元】【明】遞
0570077b15來【宋】求
0580077b15目揵【大】目;【宋】【元】【明】目揵;今行從【磧乙-CB】三本
0590077c21攝【宋】【元】【明】繫
0600078a04習【明】息
0610078a05心【大】身;今行從【麗-CB】【磧乙-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0620078a13依【大】律;【元】【明】依;今行從【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】
0630078a22微【宋】【元】【明】徵
0640078a27告【宋】【元】【明】言
0650078a29名【宋】【元】【明】為
0660078b02如【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】無;【宋】【元】【明】無
0670078b02時【明】等
0680078b04多羅【大】多;【宋】【元】【明】多羅;今行從【磧乙-CB】三本
0690078b05如【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】無(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0700078b11欲【大】故(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0710078b26士【磧乙-CB】士彈指;【宋】【元】【明】士彈指
0720078b26頃【磧乙-CB】頃滅;【宋】【元】【明】頃滅
0730078c11荷【宋】【元】【明】華
0740078c18沫【元】【明】味
0750078c26如【明】令
0760078c26渧【宋】【元】【明】滴
0770079a09學【大】覺;今行從【房山-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0780079a13學【大】覺;今行從【房山-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)
0790079a15學【大】覺;今行從【房山-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)

可記者十二事(並錄不判;異讀依目九之式記於版本號下):

  1. 經273 之字(#1–#3)——「時,有異比丘」之「異」(0072b21)【明】無;「是內」之「內」(0072c03)三本作肉,即三本讀作『是肉形、是肉』;0072c17 行【大】多一「空」字,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本無之。白話依今行。
  2. 經274 之字(#4–#6)——「當棄捨」之「當」(0073a03)三本作當盡;0073a09 行「棄」字三本無;「自知不受後有」之「後」(0073a20),【大】作彼,今行從【麗-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。
  3. 經275 之字(#7–#20)——「佛住」之「住」(0073a22)三本作在;「大力」之「大」(0073a23)【元】【明】作有大;「端政」之「政」(0073a25)三本作正;「世間貪、愛」之「愛」二處(0073b02·0073b23)【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】及三本(後一處【元】【明】)作憂;「令息滅」之「滅」(0073b08)三本作滅故;「無罪觸住」之「罪」二處(0073b09·0073b12),【大】作聞,三本作間,「觸」二處【大】作獨(#13·#15 今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);「係念」之「係」(0073b17)【元】【明】作繫;「明相」之「相」(0073b18),【大】作想;「精勤修習」之「習」(0073b19),【大】作集;「正念而住」之「而」(0073b27),【大】作心——此三條今行從【磧乙-CB】三本。白話依今行。
  4. 經276 之字(#21–#39)——「阿羅毘迦」之「阿」(0073c13),【大】作陀,三本作阿;「吉離舍瞿曇彌」之「吉離」(0073c14),【大】作告難(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);「老邁」之「邁」(0073c24)三本作遂;「僧伽梨」之「梨」(0074a12)【明】作黎;「請令就坐」之「坐」(0074a13)三本作座;「生眼識,三事和合觸」之「識」(0074b25),【大】作觸(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);0075a10 行「亦」、0075a13 行「法」二處、0075a21 行「處」,三本無;「莖」三處(0075a15·0075a16)三本作「莖󰜏」,後一字為造字,照錄於校記,不入錄文;「喜樂,常、恒」之「樂,常」(0075a22),【大】作樂,三本作樂常,今行從【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】;「法緣」(0075a25)三本作緣法;「枝節」之「枝」二處(0075b03·0075b07)作肢(前一處【元】【明】,後一處三本);「往詣佛所」之「往」(0075c09)【明】作住;「受第一果記」之「受」(0075c16)【明】作授。白話依今行。
  5. 經277 之字(#40·#41)——「眼識識色」之一「識」(0075c26)三本無;「常樂更住」之「更」(0075c27)【元】【明】作受,即【元】【明】讀作『常樂受住』。白話依今行。
  6. 經278 之字(#42–#44)——「六勝入處」之「勝」(0076a05),【大】作觸,即【大】讀作『六觸入處』;0076a09 行【大】多一「不」字,今行無之(#42·#43 今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);「瞋恚」(0076a16)三本作恚瞋。白話依今行。
  7. 經279 之字(#45–#48)——「世間貪、愛」之「愛」二處(0076a27·0076b06)【磧乙-CB】及三本作憂;0076a29 行「根」字三本無;「如是六根善調伏」之「如是」(0076b08)三本作是名。並錄。
  8. 經280 之字(#49–#54)——0076c12 行「所」字【元】【明】作行;「不應恭敬」之「應」(0076c23)三本無;「不踈澁行」之「不」(0076c27)【元】【明】作不行;「我等眼見色」之「眼」(0077a02)三本無;「有何行」之「行」(0077a11),【大】作門,今行從【麗-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);「在空閑處」之「在」(0077a14)【元】【明】作住。白話依今行。
  9. 經281 之字(#55–#62)——「我試聽」之「試」(0077b08)【明】作拭;「迭相破壞」之「迭」(0077b11)三本作遞;「能來比挍」之「來」(0077b15)【宋】作求;「目揵連」之「揵」(0077b15),【大】無,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本補;「攝念安住」之「攝」(0077c21)三本作繫;「修習定覺分」之「習」(0078a04)【明】作息;「內心行捨」之「心」(0078a05),【大】作身,今行從【麗-CB】【磧乙-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);「法法相依」之「依」(0078a13),【大】作律,今行從【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】。底本「目揵連」與「目犍連」(0077b20)並見,照錄不正字。白話依今行。
  10. 經282 之字(#63–#70)——「迦微伽羅」之「微」(0078a22)三本作徵;「佛告欝多羅」之「告」(0078a27)三本作言;「是名修根」之「名」(0078a29)三本作為;「如唯盲者」之「如」(0078b02)【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】及三本無;「爾時」之「時」(0078b02)【明】作等;「欝多羅」之「多羅」(0078b04),【大】作多,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本;「如唯聾者」之「如」(0078b05)【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】無(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注),今行校本另有按語,今不錄;「欲修如來不厭離」之「欲」(0078b11),【大】作故(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。白話依今行。
  11. 經282「力士頃」(#71·#72)——「譬如力士頃」〔T02 0078b26〕之「士」「頃」,【磧乙-CB】及三本作「士彈指」「頃滅」,即讀作『譬如力士彈指頃滅』;今行校本另有按語,今不錄。白話依今行,作『譬如力士的一頃之間』。
  12. 經282 之餘字(#73–#79)——「蓮荷」之「荷」(0078c11)三本作華;「唾沫」之「沫」(0078c18)【元】【明】作味;「如鐵丸」之「如」(0078c26)【明】作令;「小渧」之「渧」(0078c26)三本作滴;「學見跡」之「學」三處(0079a09·0079a13·0079a15),【大】作覺,今行從【房山-CB】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。白話依今行。

標點二處:經280 第四答之引號,今行錄文於「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。』」〔T02 0077a04〕先閉,其後至「供養」〔T02 0077a09〕文意仍屬此答,白話連讀;經282「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」〔T02 0079a08〕底本無主語,白話作阿難問(目一說者)。

gaiji:本卷錄文無私用區字。校記 #30–#32 所錄三本之「莖󰜏」,後一字為造字,照錄於校記,不入錄文。經279 偈「鼻根之所嚊」〔T02 0076b19〕之「嚊」,照錄不正字。 夾註:本卷無。 偈之行式:本卷偈二處,在底本每行十字(二句):經275 三行(0073c05–0073c07);經279 二十行(0076b11–0076c01)。

十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文

①攝事分本母(逐經)——唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據;但義近者,不列為本母。論之嗢拕南項名附於經序之後,為讀法(目一)。

經本母(逐字)錨同詞
273(論施設)「一者、尋求我我用何以為自性?」〔T30n1579 0820c11〕;「四者、尋求我所有我住在何處?」〔T30n1579 0820c13〕;「謂即施設十二種處所生六識,并受、想思以為其我」〔T30n1579 0820c19〕;「說如幻事」〔T30n1579 0820c23〕;「是故一向於空立空」〔T30n1579 0821a04〕;「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」〔T30n1579 0821a06〕—我·住·生·老·死·諸行·剎那·空·喜(經「如炎」論「如陽焰」;經「當知、當喜、當念」論「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」)
274本經未見本母直釋;論「勝資糧善備」之段「譬如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧」〔T30n1579 0818b22〕有草木、枝、葉之詞,然以喻法門之慧,經以喻非我所,喻意不同,在論之次亦不與本經相應——
275(上貪)「一者、康強,非羸劣;二者、端嚴,非醜陋,三者、習貪,非捨貪」〔T30n1579 0821a20〕;「一者、密護根門為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a25〕;「二者、於食知量、初夜後夜減省睡眠為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a26〕;「三者、最勝正念正知為所依止」〔T30n1579 0821a27〕—根門·知量·初夜後夜·正知·受·想(經「大力」「端政」「愛欲重」論「康強」「端嚴」「習貪」;經「關閉」論「密護」)
276(教授)「如來自言其年衰暮」〔T30n1579 0821b22〕;「又由四相,名能隨順教授教誡」〔T30n1579 0821c03〕;「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」〔T30n1579 0821c08〕;「如明依燈,如影依樹」〔T30n1579 0821c10〕;「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」〔T30n1579 0821c14〕—教授·識·觸·受·想·思·愛·無我·燈·樹·智慧·刀·煩惱(經「老邁」論「衰暮」;經「念處」論「念住」)
277(苦住)「有諸苾芻不守根住」〔T30n1579 0821c22〕;「一者、麁重所作苦,二者、於諸法中疑惑所作苦」〔T30n1579 0821c23〕;「應如實知不如實知,多生疑惑」〔T30n1579 0821c29〕—疑惑·苦·住·如實知(經「不律儀所攝護」論「不守根」)
278(觀察)「由整攝故,能不退失」〔T30n1579 0822a15〕;「我於諸處已能勝伏」〔T30n1579 0822a21〕;「猶如大王,能隨己心自在而轉,降伏一切魔羅聚落」〔T30n1579 0822a23〕—退·不退·處·勝·王(經「勝彼入處」論「於諸處已能勝伏」)
279(引發)「復次,於其六根,如前所說五寂靜相,不寂靜故,當知攝受三種苦果」〔T30n1579 0822a25〕;「於其六根,由有五種寂靜相故,當知攝受三苦滅果」〔T30n1579 0822b03〕—六根·苦(經「未來世」論「當來」;經「苦報」論「苦果」)
280(不應供)「復次,略有二種世俗梵志,實非福田」〔T30n1579 0822b05〕;「不應供養」〔T30n1579 0822b07〕;「當知彼與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」〔T30n1579 0822b13〕—不應·供養·差別(經「婆羅門」論「梵志」)
281(明解脫)「唯為證得明及解脫二果勝利」〔T30n1579 0822b20〕;「謂修根故,能正修身;修身所引善行修故,能正修戒;修戒所引念住、覺支無倒修故,能修心慧」〔T30n1579 0822b26〕;「名依遠離」〔T30n1579 0823a07〕;「名依離欲」〔T30n1579 0823a08〕;「恥於惡行,修習妙行」〔T30n1579 0823a11〕—明·解脫·惡行·妙行·依遠離·依離欲·覺分(經「福利」論「勝利」;經「依滅捨」論「依於滅」「棄捨迴向」)
282(修)「見唯棄背所有境界,名護諸根」〔T30n1579 0823a17〕;「而名無上善修諸根」〔T30n1579 0823b04〕;「說名五轉無上修根」〔T30n1579 0823b23〕;「安住於捨」〔T30n1579 0823c04〕;「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」〔T30n1579 0823c09〕—修根·無上·諸根·捨·厭(經「五句」論「五轉」;經「慚恥厭惡」論「厭逆想」)

②SN 座標(逐經·唯錄大正注原文):

經大正注逐字錨
273大正注未記—
274大正注未記—
275「A. IX. 4. Nandaka.(難陀)」0073a22
276「M. 146. Nandakovāda.」0073c09
277「S. 35. 97. Pamādavihāri [No. 107]」0075c18
278「S. 35. 96. Parihāna. (退)」0076a03
279「S. 35. 94. Saṃgayha.」0076a20
280「M. 150. Nagaravindeyya.」0076c03
281大正注未記—
282「M. 152. Indriyabhāvanā.」0078a22

大正注七條:「S.」三條(經277·278·279,皆「S. 35.」),非「S.」四條(經275 作「A.」,經276·280·282 作「M.」);十經中七經有座標,經273·274·281 未記。經277 方括號內「[No. 107]」一項,照錄大正注,非別譯(目二)。今行校本所錄字形與大正原注有異者二:經277「Pamādavihāri [No. 107]」今行作「Pamādavihāri,[No. 107]」;經278「Parihāna. (退)」今行作「Parihāna.(退)」;表中依大正原注。照錄大正注,不另擬。

大正注於經中名目另有對音之注,逐字錄之以備檢:「Mahāpajāpatī.」(0073c15);「難陀 Nandaka.」(0073c27);「Kosala.」(0076c03);「頻頭城 Nagaravinda.」(0076c04);「迦微伽羅牟真隣陀 Kajaṅgala Mukhelu.」(0078a22);「Uttara.」(0078a23);「波羅奢那 Pārāsariya.」(0078a23)。

③別譯異文:別譯未見對照經(見目二)。

Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 11 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the fascicle title 「雜阿含經卷第十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 11”; the translator’s attribution 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”; ten discourses (discourse numbers 273 to 282); verses in two places (Discourses 275 and 279); no summary verse; and the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「雜阿含經卷第十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 11.” There are 8,985 Chinese characters in the fascicle. There are four dwelling places of the Buddha: Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park (Discourses 273–279); wandering among the people in the Kośala country and reaching the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the town of Pintou (Discourse 280); Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove (Discourse 281); and the Jiaweiqieluo Mouzhenlintuo Grove (Discourse 282). The speakers: in Discourse 273 a certain bhikṣu reflects alone and speaks to the Buddha, and the Buddha answers; in Discourses 274, 277, 278, and 279 the World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus; in Discourse 275 the World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus, and the closing verse is spoken by a certain bhikṣu; in Discourse 276 the first and last parts are the World-Honored One’s words, and the middle part is the venerable Nanda’s teaching of the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs, with their questions and answers; in Discourse 280 the World-Honored One addresses the brāhmaṇas and householders of the town of Pintou, and the end is their words of praise for the Buddha; Discourse 281 is the questions and answers of the World-Honored One and the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana; Discourse 282 is the questions and answers of the World-Honored One, Uttara, and the venerable Ānanda. The mirror against which it is set is the selection on the sense bases in the Topics of the Sūtras of the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi (from the end of fascicle ninety-one to fascicle ninety-two of the treatise). The Taishō collation notes give seventy-nine variant readings (fourteen of them rows of revision by the current collated text), given in the ninth topic; the Taishō notes record seven coordinates (three marked 「S.」, four not marked 「S.」), given in the tenth topic.


I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

The place of Fascicle 11—the head of the fascicle in the base text:

「雜阿含經卷第十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 11”〔T02 0072b17〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0072b19〕

The closing title at the end of the fascicle likewise reads 「雜阿含經卷第十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 11”〔T02 0079a19〕. The sequence of discourses begins at (273): 「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0072b20〕. This fascicle is the third fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases.

Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text):

  • Śrāvastī—「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0072b20〕: Discourses 273–279; Discourse 276 has in addition 「有如是像類大聲聞尼眾住舍衛國王園中」—“a great assembly of bhikṣuṇī disciples of such a kind was staying in the King’s Park at Śrāvastī”〔T02 0073c10〕.
  • Discourse 280—「世尊在拘薩羅國人間遊行,到頻頭城北申恕林中」—“the World-Honored One was wandering among the people in the Kośala country, and reached the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the town of Pintou”〔T02 0076c03〕.
  • Discourse 281—「佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”〔T02 0077a29〕.
  • Discourse 282—「佛住迦微伽羅牟真隣陀林中」—“the Buddha was staying in the Jiaweiqieluo Mouzhenlintuo Grove”〔T02 0078a22〕.

The types of the ten discourses, and what is asked and what is said (the types follow the discourses’ own 「問」—“asked,” 「答」—“answered,” 「告」—“said to,” and 「白」—“said to [a superior]”; what is asked and what is said are all verbatim from the base text):

DiscourseAnchorTypeWhat is asked · what is said (verbatim)
273〔T02 0072b20〕A certain bhikṣu reflects alone → speaks to the Buddha → the Buddha teaches the two things, the four elements, and the simile of the clapping hands → the Buddha asks three times, the bhikṣu answers three times → the bhikṣu becomes an arhat「云何為我?我何所為?何等是我?我何所住?」—“What is the self? What does the self do? Which is the self? Where does the self dwell?”〔T02 0072b21〕; 「今當為汝說於二法」—“I will now teach you two things”〔T02 0072b25〕
274〔T02 0073a02〕The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (within it one question and one answer, then three questions and three answers)「非汝有者,當棄捨」—“What is not yours, you should abandon”〔T02 0073a03〕; 「何等為非汝所有?謂眼」—“What is not yours? It is the eye”〔T02 0073a09〕
275〔T02 0073a22〕The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching) → a certain bhikṣu speaks a verse「其有說言大力者,其唯難陀」—“If one were to say who is of great strength, it is Nanda alone”〔T02 0073a23〕; 「關閉根門,如善男子難陀」—“closing the doors of the senses, as the son of good family Nanda does”〔T02 0073b29〕
276〔T02 0073c09〕Narration → the World-Honored One commands the instruction → Nanda asks eight times, the bhikṣuṇīs answer eight times → the three similes of the lamp, the tree, and the butcher of cattle → the World-Honored One twice addresses the bhikṣus (the simile of the moon · the declaration)「汝當教授諸比丘尼」—“You should instruct the bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0074a06〕; 「此六內入處無常」—“These six internal sense bases are impermanent”〔T02 0075a06〕; 「此當知即是苦邊」—“know that this is the end of suffering”〔T02 0075c15〕
277〔T02 0075c18〕The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching)「有不律儀、律儀」—“There is non-restraint, and there is restraint”〔T02 0075c19〕
278〔T02 0076a03〕As above「有退、不退法、六勝入處」—“There is the thing that leads to decline, the thing that does not lead to decline, and the six bases of mastery”〔T02 0076a04〕
279〔T02 0076a20〕The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching) → the Buddha’s verse「於此六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,於未來世必受苦報」—“If these six faculties are not tamed, not closed, not guarded, not held, not cultivated, in a future life one will surely undergo a painful result”〔T02 0076a21〕
280〔T02 0076c03〕Narration → the World-Honored One says to the brāhmaṇas and householders (sets five questions, teaches five answers) → praise of the Buddha「何等像類沙門、婆羅門不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?」—“What kind of ascetics and brahmins should not be honoured, respected, venerated, or supported?”〔T02 0076c09〕; 「不自譽、不毀他,正說其義」—“Not praising himself, not disparaging others, he rightly speaks the meaning of it”〔T02 0077a21〕
281〔T02 0077a29〕The World-Honored One asks, the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana answers → Maudgalyāyana asks six times, the World-Honored One answers six times → the World-Honored One himself sets out three 「云何」—“how” passages → he attains the pure Dharma-eye and asks to go forth「汝從何來?」—“Where have you come from?”〔T02 0077b03〕; 「法法相依,從此岸而到彼岸」—“dharma depends on dharma, and from this shore one reaches the other shore”〔T02 0078a13〕
282〔T02 0078a22〕The World-Honored One asks, Uttara answers → the World-Honored One turns the question back, Ānanda turns the question back → Ānanda requests → the Buddha teaches the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties → Ānanda asks → the Buddha teaches the noble cultivation of the faculties → Ānanda asks → the Buddha teaches the trainee who has seen the traces「眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根」—“the eye does not see forms, the ear does not hear sounds; this is called the cultivation of the faculties”〔T02 0078a28〕; 「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根」—“the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline is different from this”〔T02 0078b06〕; 「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」—“What is the trainee who has seen the traces in the noble Dharma and Discipline?”〔T02 0079a08〕

Drawing out the groups of discourses (only the order of the base text is listed; no doctrinal outline is set up):

  1. Discourses 273–274—self and what is mine: the two things and the simile of the clapping hands; what is not yours should be abandoned.
  2. Discourses 275–276—Nanda: praise of the four practices of closing the doors of the senses and the rest (with a verse); instructing the bhikṣuṇīs.
  3. Discourses 277–279—restraint and the faculties: non-restraint and restraint; the thing that leads to decline, the thing that does not, and the six bases of mastery; the taming and untaming of the six faculties (with a verse).
  4. Discourse 280—the ascetics and brahmins who should and should not be honoured.
  5. Discourse 281—the sequence from the restraint of the six sense bases of contact up to knowledge and liberation.
  6. Discourse 282—the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline.

The speakers—in Discourse 273, 「時,有異比丘獨靜思惟」—“At that time a certain bhikṣu, alone and quiet, reflected”〔T02 0072b21〕 is a thought in the mind, and in his words to the Buddha afterward that thought is restated with 「作是思惟」—“reflected thus”〔T02 0072b24〕; from 「佛告比丘」—“The Buddha said to the bhikṣu”〔T02 0072b25〕 on is the Buddha’s words, and within the Buddha’s words 「沙門瞿曇所說二法,此非為二,我今捨此,更立二法」—“the two things the ascetic Gautama teaches are not two; I now set these aside and establish two other things”〔T02 0072b28〕 is the words of another person set out by the Buddha; after the three questions and three answers, from 「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」—“So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind”〔T02 0072c24〕 on is still the Buddha’s words; the discourse ends with the bhikṣu who 「成阿羅漢」—“became an arhat”〔T02 0073a01〕, and the base text has no 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse.” In Discourses 274, 277, 278, and 279 the speaker is in every case the World-Honored One; the verse of Discourse 279, introduced by 「即說偈言」—“Then he spoke in verse”〔T02 0076b09〕, follows on from the Buddha’s words and is the Buddha’s verse. In Discourse 275 the whole discourse is the Buddha’s words up to 「亦當持是為其餘人說」—“you should also hold to it and teach it to others”〔T02 0073c03〕; the three lines from 「時,有異比丘而說偈言」—“Then a certain bhikṣu spoke in verse”〔T02 0073c04〕 on are that bhikṣu’s verse; within the Buddha’s words, the consideration cited with 「於食繫數」—“binds his mindfulness to food and considers it”〔T02 0073b05〕 is Nanda’s consideration. In Discourse 276 the World-Honored One teaches the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇī Mahāprajāpatī, but what he teaches is not recorded; only 「示、教、照、喜」—“showing, instructing, illumining, and gladdening”〔T02 0073c19〕 is narrated; 「比丘尼!應時宜去」—“Bhikṣuṇī! You should go when it is time”〔T02 0073c20〕 is the Buddha’s words; 「我年已老邁」—“I am now old and aged”〔T02 0073c24〕 is the Buddha addressing the bhikṣus; the Buddha asks Ānanda, and Ānanda answers; 「汝當教授諸比丘尼」—“You should instruct the bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0074a06〕 is the Buddha addressing Nanda; from 「諸姊妹!汝等當問我」—“Sisters! You should question me”〔T02 0074a15〕 to 「諸姊妹!當如是學」—“Sisters! You should train thus”〔T02 0075b21〕 is the questions and answers of the venerable Nanda and the bhikṣuṇīs—the eight questions and eight answers, the simile of the lamp, the simile of the tree, the simile of the butcher of cattle and its application, and the training cited with 「當如是學」—“you should train thus” are all Nanda’s words, not the Buddha’s teaching; within the bhikṣuṇīs’ answer, Nanda’s instruction is restated: 「汝等若未解者,今悉當問」—“if you have anything not yet understood, you should now ask it all”〔T02 0074a21〕. After that, the two addresses 「譬如明月十四日夜」—“Suppose the bright moon on the night of the fourteenth day”〔T02 0075b27〕 and 「譬如明月十五日夜」—“Suppose the bright moon on the night of the fifteenth day”〔T02 0075c11〕, and 「更為諸比丘尼說法」—“Teach the Dharma again for the bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0075c04〕, are the Buddha’s words; 「是為世尊為五百比丘尼受第一果記」—“This was the World-Honored One declaring the first fruit for the five hundred bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0075c15〕 is the narrator’s words. In Discourse 280 the five set questions and the five taught answers are all within the Buddha’s words: the Buddha teaches the brāhmaṇas and householders how to answer others; in the fourth answer the base text’s quotation mark closes early at 「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。』」—“so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects.’”〔T02 0077a04〕, and the text below it, from 「斯等像類沙門、婆羅門」—“These ascetics and brahmins of these kinds”〔T02 0077a05〕 to 「所應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養」—“are to be honoured, respected, venerated, and supported”〔T02 0077a09〕, still belongs in sense to this answer; from 「時,諸沙門、婆羅門長者白佛言」—“Then the ascetics, brahmins, and householders said to the Buddha”〔T02 0077a20〕 on is their words of praise for the Buddha; the base text has no 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse.” Discourse 281 is the questions and answers of the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana and the World-Honored One; the World-Honored One’s three 「云何」—“how” passages, asked and answered by himself, are all the Buddha’s words; at the end of the discourse, from 「汝今已得於正法、律出家」—“You have now been able to go forth in the true Dharma and Discipline”〔T02 0078a19〕 to 「乃至成阿羅漢」—“and so on up to, become an arhat”〔T02 0078a20〕 is the Buddha’s words; the base text has no 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse,” and the discourse ends with the Buddha permitting him to go forth. In Discourse 282, 「如波羅奢那所說,聾者是修根不?」—“If it is as Boluoshena says, does a deaf man cultivate the faculties?”〔T02 0078b04〕 is the venerable Ānanda’s words; 「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」—“What is the trainee who has seen the traces in the noble Dharma and Discipline?”〔T02 0079a08〕 has no subject in the base text; before and after it the sequence is Ānanda asking and the Buddha answering, and the plain rendering makes it Ānanda’s question; from 「阿難!我為諸聲聞所作」—“Ānanda! What I had to do for the śrāvakas”〔T02 0079a15〕 on is the Buddha’s words, and 「廣說如篋毒蛇經」—“taught at length as in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes”〔T02 0079a16〕 is an abbreviating phrase.

Verses in two places:

  • Discourse 275—「時,有異比丘而說偈言」—“Then a certain bhikṣu spoke in verse”〔T02 0073c04〕; a verse of three lines, from 「善關閉根門,正念攝心住」—“Closing well the doors of the senses, gathering the mind with right mindfulness, he dwells”〔T02 0073c05〕 to 「善男子難陀,世尊之所歎」—“the son of good family Nanda is praised by the World-Honored One”〔T02 0073c07〕.
  • Discourse 279—「即說偈言」—“Then he spoke in verse”〔T02 0076b09〕; a verse of twenty lines, from 「於六觸入處,住於不律儀」—“In the six sense bases of contact, abiding in non-restraint”〔T02 0076b11〕 to 「摧伏眾魔怨,度生死彼岸」—“crushing the hosts of Māra, he crosses birth and death to the other shore”〔T02 0076c01〕.

In all, twenty-three lines of verse. This fascicle has no summary verse.

The abbreviating phrases (the base text passes over text of the same discourse or points to another discourse; the plain rendering gives this briefly in the words of the base text and does not supply what is passed over; what each points to is based only on the discourses of this fascicle):

DiscourseAbbreviated passage (verbatim)AnchorWhat it points to
276「如篋毒蛇經廣說」—“as taught at length in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes”〔T02 0075b09〕The discourse pointed to is not included in this fascicle
281「受、心、法念處,亦如是說」—“Of the foundations of mindfulness of feelings, mind, and dharmas, it is likewise taught”〔T02 0078a06〕The pattern of the foundation of mindfulness of the body earlier in the same discourse (「順身身觀住」—“dwells in contemplation of the body as body, following it”〔T02 0077c20〕)
281「乃至修習捨覺分,亦如是說」—“And so on up to cultivating the awakening factor of equanimity, it is likewise taught”〔T02 0078a11〕The pattern of the awakening factor of mindfulness earlier in the same discourse (「若比丘修念覺分」—“If a bhikṣu cultivates the awakening factor of mindfulness”〔T02 0078a09〕)
282「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦如是說」—“Of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects it is likewise taught”〔T02 0078b19〕The pattern of the five phrases on the eye and forms earlier in the same discourse
282「廣說如篋毒蛇經」—“taught at length as in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes”〔T02 0079a16〕The discourse pointed to is not included in this fascicle

The abbreviations with 「乃至」—“and so on up to” within the discourses (as in Discourse 276, 「乃至聞法」—“and so on up to, having heard the Dharma”〔T02 0074a01〕) all refer to the earlier text of the same discourse, and are not listed.

The Compendium of Topics’ own uddānas—the passages of the treatise that select and gather the discourses of this fascicle are recorded verbatim (the order of this fascicle is not changed on their basis, nor is an outline of this fascicle set up on their basis):

「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」—“condition only, reflection, aspiration, restraint of every kind,”〔T30n1579 0816c22〕 「入聖教不護、勝資糧善備、」—“entering the noble teaching without guarding, the excellent provisions well prepared,”〔T30n1579 0816c23〕 「捨所學、著處、不善義、隨流、」—“abandoning the training, the places of attachment, the unwholesome meaning, following the stream,”〔T30n1579 0816c24〕 「菩薩勝餘乘、論施設最後。」—“the bodhisattva surpassing the other vehicles, with the designation of doctrines last.”〔T30n1579 0816c25〕

「上貪、教授、及苦住、觀察、引發、不應供、」—“intense greed, instruction, and dwelling in suffering, observation, bringing forth, not to be supported,”〔T30n1579 0821a17〕 「明解脫、修、無我論、定、法見、苦最為後。」—“knowledge and liberation, cultivation, the doctrine of not self, concentration, the vision of the Dharma, with suffering last.”〔T30n1579 0821a18〕

The passage of the last item of the first uddāna, 「論施設」—“the designation of doctrines,” shares the same words in the same order with Discourse 273 (third topic); the passages of the eleven items before it share only isolated single words with the discourses of this fascicle, and are not listed as the mātṛkā (see the eighth topic). The passages of the first eight items of the second uddāna, from 「上貪」—“intense greed” to 「修」—“cultivation,” share words in order with Discourses 275–282 (third topic · part ① of the tenth topic); the passages of the four items 「無我論、定、法見、苦」—“the doctrine of not self, concentration, the vision of the Dharma, suffering” do not come to shared words with the discourses of this fascicle, and are not listed. Discourse 274 has no corresponding item in either uddāna. The names of the uddāna items appended beneath the headings of the third topic, the fourth topic, and part ① of the tenth topic are all readings.


II. Collation with the Alternate Translations

For the ten discourses of this fascicle, the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama (Taishō vol. 2, no. 100) has no parallel discourse found—among the Taishō notes to this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the Alternate Translation; the Taishō collation notes mark no parallel in the Alternate Translation. The bracketed item 「[No. 107]」 that the Taishō notes attach to Discourse 277 is recorded as it stands in part ② of the tenth topic; it is not the Alternate Translation, and no further parallel is proposed. No parallel is constructed here.


III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)

The Saṃyukta Āgama is what the Buddha and his disciples spoke, and its ground is the sūtra itself; the treatise stands to the sūtra as a selection and gathering, not as its ground. Listed below, in the order of the discourses of this fascicle, are the passages of the treatise text in the Compendium of Topics that share the same words, verbatim, with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (the names of the treatise’s uddāna items are appended beneath each heading, as readings; see the first topic); where the words differ this is marked, and the sūtra is not changed by the treatise, nor the treatise by the sūtra.

The self · the four doctrines that seek the self (Discourse 273 · the designation of doctrines)

  • Sūtra: 「云何為我?我何所為?何等是我?我何所住?」—“What is the self? What does the self do? Which is the self? Where does the self dwell?”〔T02 0072b21〕; 「此等諸法非我、非常,是無常之我」—“These things are not self, not permanent; they are an impermanent self”〔T02 0072c10〕; 「謂生、老、死、沒、受生之法」—“namely, things of birth, old age, death, passing away, and taking up rebirth”〔T02 0072c12〕; 「諸行如幻、如炎,剎那時頃盡朽,不實來實去」—“All formations are like an illusion, like a mirage; in the space of a moment they are exhausted and decay; they do not truly come, nor truly go”〔T02 0072c12〕; 「於空諸行當知、當喜、當念」—“With regard to the empty formations, you should know, you should rejoice, you should keep in mind”〔T02 0072c13〕
  • Treatise: 「一者、尋求我我用何以為自性?」—“first, seeking: what does the self take as its own nature?”〔T30n1579 0820c11〕; 「四者、尋求我所有我住在何處?」—“fourth, seeking: where does the self that is had dwell?”〔T30n1579 0820c13〕; 「謂即施設十二種處所生六識,并受、想思以為其我」—“namely, the six consciousnesses born of the twelve kinds of bases, together with feeling, perception, and volition, are designated as that self”〔T30n1579 0820c19〕; 「由有生故、老故、死故」—“because there is birth, old age, and death”〔T30n1579 0820c21〕; 「說如幻事」—“it is said to be like an illusion”〔T30n1579 0820c23〕; 「說如陽焰」—“it is said to be like a mirage”〔T30n1579 0820c23〕; 「剎那性故,名曰暫時」—“because of its momentary nature, it is called brief”〔T30n1579 0820c24〕; 「來無所從,往無所至」—“coming, it comes from nowhere; going, it goes nowhere”〔T30n1579 0820c26〕; 「是故一向於空立空」—“therefore emptiness is wholly established in the empty”〔T30n1579 0821a04〕; 「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」—“one should rejoice, should rejoice evenly, should rejoice pervasively”〔T30n1579 0821a06〕

The shared words are 「我」—“self,” 「住」—“dwell,” 「生」—“birth,” 「老」—“old age,” 「死」—“death,” 「諸行」—“formations,” 「剎那」—“moment,” 「空」—“empty,” and 「喜」—“rejoice”; the sūtra’s four questions and the treatise’s four kinds of seeking are in the same order; the sūtra has 「我何所住」—“where does the self dwell,” the treatise 「我所有我住在何處」—“where does the self that is had dwell”; the sūtra 「如幻、如炎」—“like an illusion, like a mirage,” the treatise 「如幻事」—“like an illusion” and 「如陽焰」—“like a mirage”; the sūtra 「不實來實去」—“they do not truly come, nor truly go,” the treatise 「來無所從,往無所至」—“coming, it comes from nowhere; going, it goes nowhere”; the sūtra 「當知、當喜、當念」—“you should know, you should rejoice, you should keep in mind,” the treatise 「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」—“one should rejoice, should rejoice evenly, should rejoice pervasively”; the words differ. The sūtra’s two things, four elements, and simile of the clapping hands are not found in this passage of the treatise.

The sense doors · knowing the measure · right mindfulness and clear comprehension (Discourse 275 · intense greed)

  • Sūtra: 「其有說言大力者」—“If one were to say who is of great strength”〔T02 0073a23〕; 「其有說言最端政者」—“If one were to say who is the most handsome”〔T02 0073a24〕; 「其有說言愛欲重者」—“If one were to say whose desire is the heaviest”〔T02 0073a25〕; 「難陀關閉根門,飲食知量,初夜、後夜精勤修習,正智成就」—“Nanda closes the doors of the senses, knows the measure in food, practises diligently in the first and last watches of the night, and is accomplished in right knowledge”〔T02 0073a27〕; 「覺諸受起,覺諸受住,覺諸受滅」—“aware of the arising of feelings, aware of the abiding of feelings, aware of the ceasing of feelings”〔T02 0073b24〕
  • Treatise: 「一者、康強,非羸劣;二者、端嚴,非醜陋,三者、習貪,非捨貪」—“first, robust, not feeble; second, handsome, not ugly; third, habituated to greed, not having relinquished greed”〔T30n1579 0821a20〕; 「一者、密護根門為所依止」—“first, closely guarding the sense doors as support”〔T30n1579 0821a25〕; 「二者、於食知量、初夜後夜減省睡眠為所依止」—“second, knowing the measure in food and reducing sleep in the first and last watches of the night as support”〔T30n1579 0821a26〕; 「三者、最勝正念正知為所依止」—“third, supreme right mindfulness and clear comprehension as support”〔T30n1579 0821a27〕; 「若不取相及與隨好,如實了知受生住滅」—“not grasping at the signs and the secondary features, knowing fully as it really is the arising, abiding, and ceasing of feelings”〔T30n1579 0821b01〕; 「如實了知想生住滅」—“knowing fully as it really is the arising, abiding, and ceasing of perceptions”〔T30n1579 0821b02〕; 「彼因尋思生住與滅」—“the arising, abiding, and ceasing of thoughts that have that as cause”〔T30n1579 0821b03〕

The shared words are 「根門」—“sense doors,” 「知量」—“knowing the measure,” 「初夜後夜」—“the first and last watches of the night,” 「正知」—“clear comprehension,” 「受」—“feelings,” 「想」—“perceptions,” 「住」—“abiding,” and 「滅」—“ceasing”; the sūtra’s great strength, handsomeness, and heavy desire and the treatise’s robustness, handsomeness, and habituation to greed are in the same order; the sūtra has 「大力」—“great strength,” the treatise 「康強」—“robust”; the sūtra 「端政」—“handsome,” the treatise 「端嚴」—“handsome”; the sūtra 「愛欲重」—“heavy desire,” the treatise 「習貪」—“habituated to greed”; the sūtra 「關閉根門」—“closes the doors of the senses,” the treatise 「密護根門」—“closely guarding the sense doors”; the sūtra 「勝念正知」—“superior mindfulness and clear comprehension,” the treatise 「最勝正念正知」—“supreme right mindfulness and clear comprehension”; the sūtra 「覺」—“thoughts,” the treatise 「尋思」—“thoughts”; the sūtra 「起」—“arising,” the treatise 「生」—“arising”; the words differ.

Instruction · analysing the bases · the lamp and the shadow (Discourse 276 · instruction)

  • Sūtra: 「我年已老邁,不復堪能為諸比丘尼說法」—“I am now old and aged, and no longer able to teach the Dharma for the bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0073c24〕; 「今日諸宿德上座,當教授諸比丘尼」—“the senior elders of today should instruct the bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0073c25〕; 「於眼內入處觀察,是我、異我、相在不?」—“Observing the internal sense base of the eye—is it self, something other than self, or the two within one another?”〔T02 0074a25〕; 「譬因膏油、因炷,燈明得然」—“Suppose that because of oil and because of a wick the light of a lamp can burn”〔T02 0074c28〕; 「譬如大樹根、莖、枝、葉」—“Suppose there is a great tree with roots, trunk, branches, and leaves”〔T02 0075a14〕; 「利刀者謂利智慧」—“the sharp knife speaks of sharp wisdom”〔T02 0075b12〕; 「以智慧利刀斷截一切結、縛、使、煩惱、上煩惱、纏」—“with the sharp knife of wisdom, cuts through all bonds, bindings, fetters, defilements, upper defilements, and entanglements”〔T02 0075b13〕; 「於四念處,當善繫心。住七覺分」—“on the four foundations of mindfulness, you should bind the mind well. Abiding in the seven factors of awakening”〔T02 0075b18〕
  • Treatise: 「如來自言其年衰暮」—“the Tathāgata himself says that he is old and declining in years”〔T30n1579 0821b22〕; 「又由四相,名能隨順教授教誡」—“Again, by four aspects, one is called able to instruct and admonish in accordance”〔T30n1579 0821c03〕; 「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」—“Here, by analysing the internal and external bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving into their several groups, not self is shown”〔T30n1579 0821c08〕; 「如明依燈,如影依樹,彼非有故,此亦非有」—“As light depends on the lamp, as the shadow depends on the tree: because that is not, this too is not”〔T30n1579 0821c10〕; 「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」—“with the knife of wisdom, one can forever cut off and destroy all defilements”〔T30n1579 0821c14〕; 「不起貪欲、不起瞋恚、不起愚癡」—“does not give rise to greed, does not give rise to hatred, does not give rise to delusion”〔T30n1579 0821c17〕; 「於其念住善住其心」—“settles the mind well in the foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0821c18〕; 「修諸覺分」—“cultivates the factors of awakening”〔T30n1579 0821c19〕

The shared words are 「教授」—“instruct,” 「識」—“consciousness,” 「觸」—“contact,” 「受」—“feeling,” 「想」—“perception,” 「思」—“volition,” 「愛」—“craving,” 「無我」—“not self,” 「燈」—“lamp,” 「樹」—“tree,” 「智慧」—“wisdom,” 「刀」—“knife,” 「煩惱」—“defilements,” and 「覺分」—“factors of awakening”; the order of Nanda’s questions in the sūtra—the internal sense bases, the external sense bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, craving—is the same as the treatise’s 「內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛」—“the internal and external bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving.” The sūtra has 「我年已老邁」—“I am now old and aged,” the treatise 「其年衰暮」—“old and declining in years”; the sūtra 「入處」—“sense bases,” the treatise 「處」—“bases”; the sūtra 「樹根、莖、枝、葉」—“the tree’s roots, trunk, branches, and leaves” and 「所依樹影」—“the shadow of the tree that depends on them”〔T02 0075a20〕, the treatise 「如影依樹」—“as the shadow depends on the tree”; the sūtra 「念處」—“foundations of mindfulness,” the treatise 「念住」—“foundations of mindfulness”; the sūtra 「斷除貪」「斷除瞋」「斷除癡」—“cutting off greed,” “cutting off hatred,” “cutting off delusion”〔T02 0075b16〕, the treatise 「不起貪欲、不起瞋恚、不起愚癡」—“does not give rise to greed, does not give rise to hatred, does not give rise to delusion”; the words differ. The sūtra’s simile of the butcher of cattle and simile of the moon are not found in this passage of the treatise.

Dwelling in suffering · doubt (Discourse 277 · dwelling in suffering)

  • Sūtra: 「眼根不律儀所攝護」—“The eye faculty is not protected by restraint”〔T02 0075c20〕; 「不得如實知見;不得如實知見故,不離疑惑」—“he does not attain knowledge and vision as it really is; because he does not attain knowledge and vision as it really is, he is not free of doubt”〔T02 0075c22〕; 「由他所誤,而常苦住」—“he is led astray by others, and constantly dwells in suffering”〔T02 0075c24〕; 「離諸疑惑已,不由他誤,常安樂住」—“being far from all doubt, he is not led astray by others, and constantly dwells in ease”〔T02 0075c29〕
  • Treatise: 「有諸苾芻不守根住」—“there are bhikṣus who dwell without guarding the faculties”〔T30n1579 0821c22〕; 「一者、麁重所作苦,二者、於諸法中疑惑所作苦」—“first, suffering produced by grossness; second, suffering produced by doubt about things”〔T30n1579 0821c23〕; 「應如實知不如實知,多生疑惑」—“not knowing as it really is what should be known as it really is, much doubt arises”〔T30n1579 0821c29〕; 「不安隱住」—“dwells not at ease”〔T30n1579 0822a03〕; 「與此相違,當知即是守護根者所有功德」—“the opposite of this, it should be known, is the merit of one who guards the faculties”〔T30n1579 0822a04〕

The shared words are 「疑惑」—“doubt,” 「苦」—“suffering,” 「住」—“dwell,” and 「如實知」—“know as it really is”; the sūtra has 「不律儀所攝護」—“not protected by restraint,” the treatise 「不守根」—“without guarding the faculties”; the sūtra 「常苦住」—“constantly dwells in suffering,” the treatise 「不安隱住」—“dwells not at ease”; the words differ.

Decline · mastery (Discourse 278 · observation)

  • Sūtra: 「有退、不退法、六勝入處」—“There is the thing that leads to decline, the thing that does not lead to decline, and the six bases of mastery”〔T02 0076a04〕; 「當知是比丘退諸善法」—“know that this bhikṣu declines from wholesome things”〔T02 0076a07〕; 「不生欲覺、結染著,當知是比丘勝彼入處」—“no defiled attachment of thoughts of desire and bonds arises; know that this bhikṣu has mastered that base”〔T02 0076a13〕; 「譬如王者,摧敵勝怨,名曰勝王」—“As a king who crushes his enemies and defeats his foes is called a conquering king”〔T02 0076a17〕
  • Treatise: 「於先所得少三摩地尚還退失」—“even the slight samādhi obtained before is lost again”〔T30n1579 0822a14〕; 「由整攝故,能不退失」—“because of gathering oneself in order, one can avoid loss”〔T30n1579 0822a15〕; 「我於諸處已能勝伏」—“I have already been able to master the bases”〔T30n1579 0822a21〕; 「猶如大王,能隨己心自在而轉,降伏一切魔羅聚落」—“like a great king who can turn freely according to his own mind, subduing all the villages of Māra”〔T30n1579 0822a23〕

The shared words are 「退」—“decline,” 「不退」—“not decline,” 「處」—“bases,” 「勝」—“master,” and 「王」—“king”; the sūtra has 「勝彼入處」—“has mastered that base,” the treatise 「於諸處已能勝伏」—“already been able to master the bases”; the sūtra 「摧敵勝怨」—“crushes his enemies and defeats his foes,” the treatise 「降伏一切魔羅聚落」—“subduing all the villages of Māra”; the words differ.

The six faculties · painful fruit (Discourse 279 · bringing forth)

  • Sūtra: 「於此六根不調伏、不關閉、不守護、不執持、不修習,於未來世必受苦報」—“If these six faculties are not tamed, not closed, not guarded, not held, not cultivated, in a future life one will surely undergo a painful result”〔T02 0076a21〕; 「於未來世必受樂報」—“in a future life will surely undergo a pleasant result”〔T02 0076b03〕; in the verse, 「是等諸比丘,長夜受大苦」—“these bhikṣus undergo great suffering through the long night”〔T02 0076b12〕
  • Treatise: 「復次,於其六根,如前所說五寂靜相,不寂靜故,當知攝受三種苦果」—“Further, with regard to the six faculties, because they are not still in the five aspects of stillness spoken of before, it should be known that one takes on three kinds of painful fruit”〔T30n1579 0822a25〕; 「又受當來生老病死種種諸苦」—“and one undergoes in the future the various sufferings of birth, old age, sickness, and death”〔T30n1579 0822a29〕; 「於其六根,由有五種寂靜相故,當知攝受三苦滅果」—“with regard to the six faculties, because they have the five aspects of stillness, it should be known that one takes on the fruit of the cessation of the three sufferings”〔T30n1579 0822b03〕

The shared words are 「六根」—“six faculties” and 「苦」—“suffering”; the sūtra’s five 「不」—“not”s and the treatise’s 「五寂靜相,不寂靜」—“not still in the five aspects of stillness” agree in number; the sūtra has 「未來世」—“a future life,” the treatise 「當來」—“the future”; the sūtra 「苦報」—“painful result,” the treatise 「苦果」—“painful fruit”; the words differ.

Not to be supported · no difference (Discourse 280 · not to be supported)

  • Sūtra: 「何等像類沙門、婆羅門不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養?」—“What kind of ascetics and brahmins should not be honoured, respected, venerated, or supported?”〔T02 0076c09〕; 「內心不寂靜,所行非法」—“their minds inwardly not still, what they practise is unrighteous”〔T02 0076c12〕; 「我於斯等求其差別,不見差別之行」—“I seek among them for a difference and see no conduct that differs”〔T02 0076c22〕; 「見差別故」—“because we see a difference”〔T02 0077a08〕
  • Treatise: 「復次,略有二種世俗梵志,實非福田」—“Further, in brief there are two kinds of worldly brahmins who are in truth not fields of merit”〔T30n1579 0822b05〕; 「不應供養」—“should not be supported”〔T30n1579 0822b07〕; 「諸根饕餮,為性躁擾」—“their faculties gluttonous, by nature restless”〔T30n1579 0822b08〕; 「當知彼與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」—“it should be known that they are no different from all the class of foolish ordinary beings”〔T30n1579 0822b13〕; 「當知是名勝義梵志」—“it should be known that this is called a brahmin in the ultimate sense”〔T30n1579 0822b14〕

The shared words are 「不應」—“should not,” 「供養」—“support,” and 「差別」—“difference”; the sūtra has 「沙門、婆羅門」—“ascetics and brahmins,” the treatise 「梵志」—“brahmins”; the sūtra 「內心不寂靜」—“their minds inwardly not still,” the treatise 「為性躁擾」—“by nature restless”; the words differ. In the sūtra 「我等」—“we” are no different from them; the treatise has 「與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」—“no different from all the class of foolish ordinary beings.”

Knowledge and liberation · based on seclusion · good conduct (Discourse 281 · knowledge and liberation)

  • Sūtra: 「我試聽其競勝論義福利,聽其相違反論議福利故」—“I went to try hearing the benefit of their contending in debate, and to hear the benefit of their debating against one another”〔T02 0077b08〕; 「明、解脫果報福利」—“The benefit of the fruit of knowledge and liberation”〔T02 0077b15〕; 「有三妙行,修習多修習,能令四念處滿足」—“There are the three good conducts; cultivated and much cultivated, they can fulfil the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0077b25〕; 「有六觸入處律儀,修習多修習,令三妙行滿足」—“There is the restraint of the six sense bases of contact; cultivated and much cultivated, it fulfils the three good conducts”〔T02 0077b28〕; 「此身惡行,現世、後世必得惡報」—“this bad bodily conduct will surely bring a bad result in this life and the next”〔T02 0077c12〕; 「除身惡行,修身妙行」—“removes bad bodily conduct and cultivates good bodily conduct”〔T02 0077c17〕; 「依遠離、依離欲、依滅捨,於進趣修念覺分」—“based on seclusion, based on dispassion, based on cessation and relinquishment, cultivating the awakening factor of mindfulness in going forward”〔T02 0078a09〕
  • Treatise: 「多分為求詰責勝利」—“for the most part seeking the advantage of challenge and rebuke”〔T30n1579 0822b17〕; 「唯為證得明及解脫二果勝利」—“only for the advantage of realizing the two fruits, knowledge and liberation”〔T30n1579 0822b20〕; 「謂修根故,能正修身;修身所引善行修故,能正修戒;修戒所引念住、覺支無倒修故,能修心慧」—“namely, by cultivating the faculties one can rightly cultivate the body; by cultivating the wholesome conduct brought forth by cultivating the body, one can rightly cultivate precepts; by cultivating without inversion the foundations of mindfulness and factors of awakening brought forth by cultivating precepts, one can cultivate mind and wisdom”〔T30n1579 0822b26〕; 「隨觀現法所有過患,隨觀當來所有過患,是故遠離,修習妙行」—“contemplating the dangers in the present life and contemplating the dangers in the future, therefore he keeps far from them and cultivates good conduct”〔T30n1579 0822c26〕; 「名依遠離」—“is called based on seclusion”〔T30n1579 0823a07〕; 「名依離欲」—“is called based on dispassion”〔T30n1579 0823a08〕; 「名依於滅」—“is called based on cessation”〔T30n1579 0823a09〕; 「名棄捨迴向」—“is called relinquishing and turning toward”〔T30n1579 0823a10〕; 「恥於惡行,修習妙行」—“ashamed of bad conduct, he cultivates good conduct”〔T30n1579 0823a11〕; 「明及解脫皆悉圓滿」—“knowledge and liberation are all complete”〔T30n1579 0823a14〕

The shared words are 「明」—“knowledge,” 「解脫」—“liberation,” 「惡行」—“bad conduct,” 「妙行」—“good conduct,” 「依遠離」—“based on seclusion,” 「依離欲」—“based on dispassion,” and 「覺分」—“factors of awakening”; the sūtra has 「福利」—“benefit,” the treatise 「勝利」—“advantage”; the sūtra 「競勝論義」—“contending in debate,” the treatise 「詰責」—“challenge and rebuke”; the sūtra 「六觸入處律儀」—“the restraint of the six sense bases of contact,” the treatise 「修根」—“cultivating the faculties”; the sūtra 「四念處」—“the four foundations of mindfulness,” the treatise 「念住」—“foundations of mindfulness”; the sūtra 「現世、後世」—“this life and the next,” the treatise 「現法」—“the present life” and 「當來」—“the future”; the sūtra 「依滅捨」—“based on cessation and relinquishment,” the treatise 「依於滅」—“based on cessation” and 「棄捨迴向」—“relinquishing and turning toward”; the words differ. The sūtra’s sequence—the restraint of the six sense bases of contact → the three good conducts → the four foundations of mindfulness → the seven factors of awakening → knowledge and liberation—and the treatise’s sequence—cultivating the faculties → cultivating the body (wholesome conduct) → cultivating precepts → the foundations of mindfulness and factors of awakening → mind and wisdom—are not wholly the same either in number or in name; this is recorded, without adjudication.

Cultivating the faculties · unsurpassed · equanimity (Discourse 282 · cultivation)

  • Sūtra: 「眼不見色,耳不聽聲,是名修根」—“the eye does not see forms, the ear does not hear sounds; this is called the cultivation of the faculties”〔T02 0078a28〕; 「若如汝波羅奢那說,盲者是修根不?」—“If it is as your Boluoshena says, does a blind man cultivate the faculties?”〔T02 0078b01〕; 「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根」—“the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline is different from this”〔T02 0078b06〕; 「欲修如來厭、不厭俱離捨心住正念正智」—“one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s right mindfulness and right knowledge, free of both weariness and non-weariness, dwelling with a mind of equanimity”〔T02 0078b16〕; 「若有於此五句」—“If with regard to these five phrases”〔T02 0078b17〕; 「此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂俱捨」—“this is quiescence, this is sublime, that is, equanimity toward both”〔T02 0078b25〕; 「彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡」—“that noble disciple is ashamed and repelled”〔T02 0079a10〕
  • Treatise: 「見唯棄背所有境界,名護諸根」—“holding the view that merely turning one’s back on all objects is called guarding the faculties”〔T30n1579 0823a17〕; 「非唯一向背諸境界」—“it is not merely turning one’s back on objects altogether”〔T30n1579 0823a28〕; 「而名無上善修諸根」—“and it is called the unsurpassed good cultivation of the faculties”〔T30n1579 0823b04〕; 「當知亦有五轉差別」—“it should be known that there are also five turnings that differ”〔T30n1579 0823b05〕; 「說名五轉無上修根」—“it is called the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in five turnings”〔T30n1579 0823b23〕; 「安住於捨」—“abides in equanimity”〔T30n1579 0823c04〕; 「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」—“can then with skilful means dwell in the perception of repulsion and the perception of danger”〔T30n1579 0823c09〕

The shared words are 「修根」—“cultivation of the faculties,” 「無上」—“unsurpassed,” 「諸根」—“faculties,” 「捨」—“equanimity,” and 「厭」—“weariness”; the sūtra has 「眼不見色,耳不聽聲」—“the eye does not see forms, the ear does not hear sounds,” the treatise 「棄背所有境界」—“turning one’s back on all objects”; the sūtra 「五句」—“five phrases,” the treatise 「五轉」—“five turnings”; the sūtra 「慚恥厭惡」—“ashamed and repelled,” the treatise 「厭逆想及過患想」—“the perception of repulsion and the perception of danger”; the words differ. The treatise’s passage on 「明解脫」—“knowledge and liberation” also has 「此中修根,復有三種。一、世間修,二、有學修,三、無學修」—“Here the cultivation of the faculties is again of three kinds: first, mundane cultivation; second, the cultivation of one in training; third, the cultivation of one beyond training”〔T30n1579 0822b28〕, 「或生適意,或不適意,或兼二意」—“either the agreeable arises, or the disagreeable, or both together”〔T30n1579 0822c04〕, and 「於諸可意、不可意等」—“toward the agreeable, the disagreeable, and the rest”〔T30n1579 0822c08〕, which share the words 「可意、不可意」—“agreeable, disagreeable” with this discourse; this is recorded.


IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage

This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The selection on the sense bases in the Compendium of Topics is the treatise’s mātṛkā; its passages proceed in the order of the uddānas it sets up (first topic). Below, in the treatise’s order, are listed its passages that share words with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (verbatim, with anchors), with the discourses that share the words noted. Passages of the treatise that share no words with the discourses of this fascicle are not listed.

1. The designation of doctrines—the four doctrines that seek the self (shares with Discourse 273 the words 「我」—“self,” 「住」—“dwell,” 「生」—“birth,” 「老」—“old age,” 「死」—“death,” 「諸行」—“formations,” 「剎那」—“moment,” 「空」—“empty,” and 「喜」—“rejoice”)

「復次,略有四種尋求我論」—“Further, in brief there are four doctrines that seek the self”〔T30n1579 0820c09〕 「一者、尋求我我用何以為自性?」—“first, seeking: what does the self take as its own nature?”〔T30n1579 0820c11〕 「四者、尋求我所有我住在何處?」—“fourth, seeking: where does the self that is had dwell?”〔T30n1579 0820c13〕 「謂即施設十二種處所生六識,并受、想思以為其我」—“namely, the six consciousnesses born of the twelve kinds of bases, together with feeling, perception, and volition, are designated as that self”〔T30n1579 0820c19〕 「由有生故、老故、死故」—“because there is birth, old age, and death”〔T30n1579 0820c21〕 「說如幻事」—“it is said to be like an illusion”〔T30n1579 0820c23〕 「說如陽焰」—“it is said to be like a mirage”〔T30n1579 0820c23〕 「剎那性故,名曰暫時」—“because of its momentary nature, it is called brief”〔T30n1579 0820c24〕 「來無所從,往無所至」—“coming, it comes from nowhere; going, it goes nowhere”〔T30n1579 0820c26〕 「是故一向於空立空」—“therefore emptiness is wholly established in the empty”〔T30n1579 0821a04〕 「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」—“one should rejoice, should rejoice evenly, should rejoice pervasively”〔T30n1579 0821a06〕

2. Intense greed—three causes · three counteragents (shares with Discourse 275 the words 「根門」—“sense doors,” 「知量」—“knowing the measure,” 「初夜後夜」—“the first and last watches of the night,” 「正知」—“clear comprehension,” 「受」—“feelings,” and 「想」—“perceptions”)

「三因緣故,補特伽羅於所緣境上品貪行」—“For three reasons a person proceeds with intense greed toward objects”〔T30n1579 0821a19〕 「一者、康強,非羸劣;二者、端嚴,非醜陋,三者、習貪,非捨貪」—“first, robust, not feeble; second, handsome, not ugly; third, habituated to greed, not having relinquished greed”〔T30n1579 0821a20〕 「一者、密護根門為所依止」—“first, closely guarding the sense doors as support”〔T30n1579 0821a25〕 「二者、於食知量、初夜後夜減省睡眠為所依止」—“second, knowing the measure in food and reducing sleep in the first and last watches of the night as support”〔T30n1579 0821a26〕 「三者、最勝正念正知為所依止」—“third, supreme right mindfulness and clear comprehension as support”〔T30n1579 0821a27〕 「若不取相及與隨好,如實了知受生住滅」—“not grasping at the signs and the secondary features, knowing fully as it really is the arising, abiding, and ceasing of feelings”〔T30n1579 0821b01〕 「如實了知想生住滅」—“knowing fully as it really is the arising, abiding, and ceasing of perceptions”〔T30n1579 0821b02〕

3. Instruction—old and declining in years · four aspects (shares with Discourse 276 the words 「教授」—“instruct,” 「識」—“consciousness,” 「觸」—“contact,” 「受」—“feeling,” 「想」—“perception,” 「思」—“volition,” 「愛」—“craving,” 「無我」—“not self,” 「燈」—“lamp,” 「樹」—“tree,” 「智慧」—“wisdom,” and 「刀」—“knife”)

「如來自言其年衰暮」—“the Tathāgata himself says that he is old and declining in years”〔T30n1579 0821b22〕 「又由四相,名能隨順教授教誡」—“Again, by four aspects, one is called able to instruct and admonish in accordance”〔T30n1579 0821c03〕 「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」—“Here, by analysing the internal and external bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving into their several groups, not self is shown”〔T30n1579 0821c08〕 「如明依燈,如影依樹,彼非有故,此亦非有」—“As light depends on the lamp, as the shadow depends on the tree: because that is not, this too is not”〔T30n1579 0821c10〕 「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」—“with the knife of wisdom, one can forever cut off and destroy all defilements”〔T30n1579 0821c14〕 「不起貪欲、不起瞋恚、不起愚癡」—“does not give rise to greed, does not give rise to hatred, does not give rise to delusion”〔T30n1579 0821c17〕 「修諸覺分」—“cultivates the factors of awakening”〔T30n1579 0821c19〕

4. Dwelling in suffering—dwelling without guarding the faculties · the two sufferings (shares with Discourse 277 the words 「疑惑」—“doubt,” 「苦」—“suffering,” 「住」—“dwell,” and 「如實知」—“know as it really is”)

「有諸苾芻不守根住」—“there are bhikṣus who dwell without guarding the faculties”〔T30n1579 0821c22〕 「一者、麁重所作苦,二者、於諸法中疑惑所作苦」—“first, suffering produced by grossness; second, suffering produced by doubt about things”〔T30n1579 0821c23〕 「應如實知不如實知,多生疑惑」—“not knowing as it really is what should be known as it really is, much doubt arises”〔T30n1579 0821c29〕 「不安隱住」—“dwells not at ease”〔T30n1579 0822a03〕

5. Observation—mastering the bases (shares with Discourse 278 the words 「退」—“decline,” 「不退」—“not decline,” 「處」—“bases,” 「勝」—“master,” and 「王」—“king”)

「於先所得少三摩地尚還退失」—“even the slight samādhi obtained before is lost again”〔T30n1579 0822a14〕 「由整攝故,能不退失」—“because of gathering oneself in order, one can avoid loss”〔T30n1579 0822a15〕 「我於諸處已能勝伏」—“I have already been able to master the bases”〔T30n1579 0822a21〕 「猶如大王,能隨己心自在而轉,降伏一切魔羅聚落」—“like a great king who can turn freely according to his own mind, subduing all the villages of Māra”〔T30n1579 0822a23〕

6. Bringing forth—the five aspects of stillness (shares with Discourse 279 the words 「六根」—“six faculties” and 「苦」—“suffering”)

「復次,於其六根,如前所說五寂靜相,不寂靜故,當知攝受三種苦果」—“Further, with regard to the six faculties, because they are not still in the five aspects of stillness spoken of before, it should be known that one takes on three kinds of painful fruit”〔T30n1579 0822a25〕 「於其六根,由有五種寂靜相故,當知攝受三苦滅果」—“with regard to the six faculties, because they have the five aspects of stillness, it should be known that one takes on the fruit of the cessation of the three sufferings”〔T30n1579 0822b03〕

7. Not to be supported—worldly brahmins (shares with Discourse 280 the words 「不應」—“should not,” 「供養」—“support,” and 「差別」—“difference”)

「復次,略有二種世俗梵志,實非福田」—“Further, in brief there are two kinds of worldly brahmins who are in truth not fields of merit”〔T30n1579 0822b05〕 「不應供養」—“should not be supported”〔T30n1579 0822b07〕 「當知彼與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」—“it should be known that they are no different from all the class of foolish ordinary beings”〔T30n1579 0822b13〕 「當知是名勝義梵志」—“it should be known that this is called a brahmin in the ultimate sense”〔T30n1579 0822b14〕

8. Knowledge and liberation—four kinds of cultivating the path · based on seclusion (shares with Discourse 281 the words 「明」—“knowledge,” 「解脫」—“liberation,” 「惡行」—“bad conduct,” 「妙行」—“good conduct,” 「依遠離」—“based on seclusion,” 「依離欲」—“based on dispassion,” and 「覺分」—“factors of awakening”; the passages on the three kinds of cultivating the faculties and on the agreeable and the rest share with Discourse 282 the words 「修根」—“cultivation of the faculties,” 「可意」—“agreeable,” and 「不可意」—“disagreeable”)

「多分為求詰責勝利」—“for the most part seeking the advantage of challenge and rebuke”〔T30n1579 0822b17〕 「唯為證得明及解脫二果勝利」—“only for the advantage of realizing the two fruits, knowledge and liberation”〔T30n1579 0822b20〕 「謂修根故,能正修身;修身所引善行修故,能正修戒;修戒所引念住、覺支無倒修故,能修心慧」—“namely, by cultivating the faculties one can rightly cultivate the body; by cultivating the wholesome conduct brought forth by cultivating the body, one can rightly cultivate precepts; by cultivating without inversion the foundations of mindfulness and factors of awakening brought forth by cultivating precepts, one can cultivate mind and wisdom”〔T30n1579 0822b26〕 「此中修根,復有三種。一、世間修,二、有學修,三、無學修」—“Here the cultivation of the faculties is again of three kinds: first, mundane cultivation; second, the cultivation of one in training; third, the cultivation of one beyond training”〔T30n1579 0822b28〕 「隨觀現法所有過患,隨觀當來所有過患,是故遠離,修習妙行」—“contemplating the dangers in the present life and contemplating the dangers in the future, therefore he keeps far from them and cultivates good conduct”〔T30n1579 0822c26〕 「名依遠離」—“is called based on seclusion”〔T30n1579 0823a07〕 「名依離欲」—“is called based on dispassion”〔T30n1579 0823a08〕 「名依於滅」—“is called based on cessation”〔T30n1579 0823a09〕 「名棄捨迴向」—“is called relinquishing and turning toward”〔T30n1579 0823a10〕 「恥於惡行,修習妙行」—“ashamed of bad conduct, he cultivates good conduct”〔T30n1579 0823a11〕 「明及解脫皆悉圓滿」—“knowledge and liberation are all complete”〔T30n1579 0823a14〕

9. Cultivation—the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in five turnings (shares with Discourse 282 the words 「修根」—“cultivation of the faculties,” 「無上」—“unsurpassed,” 「諸根」—“faculties,” 「捨」—“equanimity,” and 「厭」—“weariness”)

「見唯棄背所有境界,名護諸根」—“holding the view that merely turning one’s back on all objects is called guarding the faculties”〔T30n1579 0823a17〕 「非唯一向背諸境界」—“it is not merely turning one’s back on objects altogether”〔T30n1579 0823a28〕 「而名無上善修諸根」—“and it is called the unsurpassed good cultivation of the faculties”〔T30n1579 0823b04〕 「說名五轉無上修根」—“it is called the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in five turnings”〔T30n1579 0823b23〕 「安住於捨」—“abides in equanimity”〔T30n1579 0823c04〕 「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」—“can then with skilful means dwell in the perception of repulsion and the perception of danger”〔T30n1579 0823c09〕


V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators

This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single school, with nothing to set in separate columns.


VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)

The terms already established in earlier fascicles are not repeated in this fascicle; among them, those that bear on the text of the discourses of this fascicle are: pure conduct · arhat · the pure Dharma-eye · weariness · the five aggregates of clinging (carried over from Fascicle 1); the six sense bases · the six sense bases of contact · the end of suffering · with outflows · the four foundations of mindfulness · the seven factors of awakening (carried over from Fascicle 2); the meeting of the three · right knowledge (carried over from Fascicle 3); a fair statement · showing, instructing, illumining, and gladdening (carried over from Fascicle 5); the awakening factor of mindfulness … the awakening factor of equanimity (carried over from Fascicle 7); the learned noble disciple · the internal sense bases · the external sense bases (carried over from Fascicle 8); secondary features · mindfulness of the body · the sense doors · guarding the doors (carried over from Fascicle 9); guarding the sense doors · knowing the measure in food · the first and last watches of the night (carried over from Fascicle 10). Only the terms that first appear in this fascicle are listed below.

TermFirst occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim)AnchorThe Compendium of Topics
The two things (二法)「今當為汝說於二法」—“I will now teach you two things”〔T02 0072b25〕Not explained in the treatise
A matter of verbal reckoning (言數)「彼但有言數」—“that is merely a matter of verbal reckoning”〔T02 0072b29〕Not explained in the treatise
The fleshy form · the internal earth element (肉形·內地界)「是名眼肉形內地界」—“this is called the fleshy form of the eye, the internal earth element”〔T02 0072c03〕Not explained in the treatise; likewise the water element, the fire element, and the wind element
Like an illusion · like a mirage (如幻·如炎)「諸行如幻、如炎」—“All formations are like an illusion, like a mirage”〔T02 0072c12〕The treatise has 「如幻事」—“like an illusion” and 「如陽焰」—“like a mirage”: 「說如幻事。想、心、見倒迷亂性故,說如陽焰」—“it is said to be like an illusion. Because of the confused nature of the inversions of perception, mind, and view, it is said to be like a mirage”〔T30n1579 0820c23〕
The empty formations (空諸行)「空諸行常、恒、住、不變易法空,無我、我所」—“within the empty formations, what is permanent, constant, abiding, and not subject to change is empty; there is no self and nothing that is mine”〔T02 0072c14〕「是故一向於空立空」—“therefore emptiness is wholly established in the empty”〔T30n1579 0821a04〕
The simile of the sound of two hands clapping (合手聲譬)「聞世尊說合手聲譬經教已」—“having heard the World-Honored One’s teaching of the simile of the clapping hands”〔T02 0072c28〕Not explained in the treatise
Not yours (非汝所有)「何等為非汝所有?謂眼」—“What is not yours? It is the eye”〔T02 0073a09〕Not explained in the treatise
At ease through the long night (長夜安樂)「捨彼法已,長夜安樂」—“having relinquished that thing, you will be at ease through the long night”〔T02 0073a04〕Not explained in the treatise
Closes the doors of the senses (關閉根門)「難陀關閉根門」—“Nanda closes the doors of the senses”〔T02 0073a27〕The treatise has 「密護根門」—“closely guarding the sense doors”: 「一者、密護根門為所依止」—“first, closely guarding the sense doors as support”〔T30n1579 0821a25〕
Wholly pure and complete (純一滿淨)「堪能盡壽純一滿淨,梵行清白」—“able, to the end of his life, to keep pure conduct wholly pure and complete, spotless”〔T02 0073a28〕Not explained in the treatise
Dwelling in blameless contact (無罪觸住)「氣力安樂,無罪觸住故」—“for the sake of strength, ease, and dwelling in blameless contact”〔T02 0073b09〕Not explained in the treatise
The obscurations (陰障)「除去陰障,以淨其身」—“removing the obscurations to purify his body”〔T02 0073b15〕Not explained in the treatise
The perception of light · the perception of rising (明相·起覺想)「係念明相,作起覺想」—“binding his mindfulness to the perception of light and making the perception of rising”〔T02 0073b17〕Not explained in the treatise
Superior mindfulness and clear comprehension (勝念正知)「彼善男子難陀勝念正知者」—“That son of good family Nanda’s superior mindfulness and clear comprehension”〔T02 0073b20〕The treatise has 「最勝正念正知」—“supreme right mindfulness and clear comprehension”: 「由如是相正念正知,於一切時,於一切種所緣境界,能如正軌守護其心,是名最勝正念正知」—“By right mindfulness and clear comprehension of such a kind, at all times and toward objects of every kind, one can guard one’s mind according to the right rule: this is called supreme right mindfulness and clear comprehension”〔T30n1579 0821b04〕
The great assembly of bhikṣuṇī disciples (大聲聞尼眾)「有如是像類大聲聞尼眾」—“a great assembly of bhikṣuṇī disciples of such a kind”〔T02 0073c10〕Not explained in the treatise
The senior elders (宿德上座)「今日諸宿德上座,當教授諸比丘尼」—“the senior elders of today should instruct the bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0073c25〕Not explained in the treatise
The six classes of consciousness (六識身)「我已曾於此六識身如實觀察無我」—“I have already observed these six classes of consciousness as not self, as it really is”〔T02 0074b14〕The name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「施設十二種處所生六識」—“the six consciousnesses born of the twelve kinds of bases are designated”〔T30n1579 0820c19〕
The six classes of feeling · of perception · of volition · of craving (六受身·六想身·六思身·六愛身)「我等曾於此六受身如實觀察無我」—“We have observed these six classes of feeling as not self, as it really is”〔T02 0074b29〕The name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」—“Here, by analysing the internal and external bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving into their several groups, not self is shown”〔T30n1579 0821c08〕
The trainee who has seen the traces (學見跡)「屠牛者謂學見跡」—“the butcher speaks of the trainee who has seen the traces”〔T02 0075b11〕The name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「二、有學修」—“second, the cultivation of one in training”〔T30n1579 0822b29〕, which does not gloss this name verbatim
Greed and delight together (貪喜俱)「皮肉中間筋骨者謂貪喜俱」—“the sinews and bones between hide and flesh speak of greed and delight together”〔T02 0075b11〕Not explained in the treatise
Bonds, bindings, fetters, upper defilements, entanglements (結、縛、使、上煩惱、纏)「斷截一切結、縛、使、煩惱、上煩惱、纏」—“cuts through all bonds, bindings, fetters, defilements, upper defilements, and entanglements”〔T02 0075b13〕This list is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」—“with the knife of wisdom, one can forever cut off and destroy all defilements”〔T30n1579 0821c14〕
The outflow of desire · the outflow of ignorance (欲漏·無明漏)「於其欲漏,心不緣著,心得解脫」—“toward the outflow of desire the mind does not cling, and the mind is liberated”〔T02 0075b19〕The name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「謂令諸漏永滅盡故」—“namely, so that all the outflows are forever extinguished”〔T30n1579 0821c19〕
The declaration of the first fruit (第一果記)「是為世尊為五百比丘尼受第一果記」—“This was the World-Honored One declaring the first fruit for the five hundred bhikṣuṇīs”〔T02 0075c15〕Not explained in the treatise
Non-restraint · restraint (不律儀·律儀)「有不律儀、律儀」—“There is non-restraint, and there is restraint”〔T02 0075c19〕The treatise explains restraint in the passage on 「一切種律儀」—“restraint of every kind”: 「云何律儀?謂如有一,於可愛境諸雜染心不忍、不受、不執、不取,設令暫起,尋還棄捨,是名律儀」—“What is restraint? It is when someone does not tolerate, does not accept, does not hold, does not take up defiled states of mind toward lovely objects, and if they arise for a moment, soon relinquishes them again: this is called restraint”〔T30n1579 0817b02〕; in the treatise’s order this passage does not belong to this discourse; this is a reading
Led astray by others (由他所誤)「由他所誤,而常苦住」—“he is led astray by others, and constantly dwells in suffering”〔T02 0075c24〕Not explained in the treatise
The thing that leads to decline · the thing that does not lead to decline (退法·不退法)「有退、不退法、六勝入處」—“There is the thing that leads to decline, the thing that does not lead to decline, and the six bases of mastery”〔T02 0076a04〕The treatise has 「於先所得少三摩地尚還退失」—“even the slight samādhi obtained before is lost again”〔T30n1579 0822a14〕; 「由整攝故,能不退失」—“because of gathering oneself in order, one can avoid loss”〔T30n1579 0822a15〕
The six bases of mastery (六勝入處)「云何六勝入處?」—“What are the six bases of mastery?”〔T02 0076a13〕The treatise has 「勝伏」—“master”: 「我於諸處已能勝伏」—“I have already been able to master the bases”〔T30n1579 0822a21〕
Thoughts of desire (欲覺)「謂眼識色生欲覺」—“It is when the eye cognizes forms and thoughts of desire arise”〔T02 0076a06〕Not explained in the treatise
A conquering king · a conquering brāhmaṇa (勝王·勝婆羅門)「名曰勝王;斷除眾結,名勝婆羅門」—“is called a conquering king; one who cuts off the many bonds is called a conquering brāhmaṇa”〔T02 0076a17〕Not explained in the treatise
Painful result · pleasant result (苦報·樂報)「於未來世必受苦報」—“in a future life one will surely undergo a painful result”〔T02 0076a22〕The treatise has 「苦果」—“painful fruit” and 「苦滅果」—“the fruit of the cessation of suffering”: 「當知攝受三種苦果」—“it should be known that one takes on three kinds of painful fruit”〔T30n1579 0822a26〕; 「當知攝受三苦滅果」—“it should be known that one takes on the fruit of the cessation of the three sufferings”〔T30n1579 0822b04〕
Taking hold without restraint (不律儀執受)「任彼眼根趣向,不律儀執受」—“lets the eye faculty go where it tends, taking hold without restraint”〔T02 0076a26〕Not explained in the treatise
Coarse and harsh conduct (踈澁行)「所行非法,所行踈澁行」—“what they practise is unrighteous, what they practise is coarse and harsh conduct”〔T02 0076c12〕Not explained in the treatise
Honoured, respected, venerated, and supported (恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養)「不應恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養」—“should not be honoured, respected, venerated, or supported”〔T02 0076c09〕The treatise has 「不應供養」—“should not be supported”: 「當知成就非實福田性及相故,不應供養」—“it should be known that, because they possess the nature and marks of what is not a true field of merit, they should not be supported”〔T30n1579 0822b06〕
Even conduct (等行)「不行非法行,行等行」—“they do not practise unrighteous conduct, they practise even conduct”〔T02 0076c27〕Not explained in the treatise
Heading toward the taming of greed (向調伏貪)「離貪、向調伏貪」—“free of greed and heading toward the taming of greed”〔T02 0077a12〕Not explained in the treatise
Matted-hair (縈髮)「時,有縈髮目揵連出家」—“Then a renunciant, the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana”〔T02 0077b01〕Not explained in the treatise
The carakas (遮羅迦)「沙門、婆羅門、遮羅迦出家」—“ascetics, brahmins, and caraka renunciants”〔T02 0077b04〕Not explained in the treatise
The Unprecedented Hall (未曾講堂)「集會未曾講堂聽法」—“who gathered in the Unprecedented Hall to hear the Dharma”〔T02 0077b05〕Not explained in the treatise
Contending in debate (競勝論義)「我試聽其競勝論義福利」—“I went to try hearing the benefit of their contending in debate”〔T02 0077b08〕The treatise has 「詰責勝利」—“the advantage of challenge and rebuke”: 「多分為求詰責勝利」—“for the most part seeking the advantage of challenge and rebuke”〔T30n1579 0822b17〕
Speaking of the Dharma in due order (法次法說)「誠說、法說、法次法說」—“speaking truly, speaking of the Dharma, speaking of the Dharma in due order”〔T02 0077b14〕Not explained in the treatise
Knowledge and liberation (明、解脫)「明、解脫果報福利」—“The benefit of the fruit of knowledge and liberation”〔T02 0077b15〕「行於三世無忘失住最勝義故,三種所緣境差別故,說名三明。若心解脫、若慧解脫,皆名解脫」—“Because of the supreme sense of abiding without forgetting with regard to the three times, and because of the distinction of three kinds of objects, they are called the three knowledges. Liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom are both called liberation”〔T30n1579 0822b22〕
The three good conducts (三妙行)「有三妙行,修習多修習」—“There are the three good conducts; cultivated and much cultivated”〔T02 0077b25〕The treatise has 「善行」—“wholesome conduct” and 「妙行」—“good conduct”: 「修身所引善行修故,能正修戒」—“by cultivating the wholesome conduct brought forth by cultivating the body, one can rightly cultivate precepts”〔T30n1579 0822b27〕; 「恥於惡行,修習妙行」—“ashamed of bad conduct, he cultivates good conduct”〔T30n1579 0823a11〕
Restraint of the six sense bases of contact (六觸入處律儀)「有六觸入處律儀」—“There is the restraint of the six sense bases of contact”〔T02 0077b28〕The treatise has 「修根」—“cultivating the faculties”: 「謂修根故,能正修身」—“namely, by cultivating the faculties one can rightly cultivate the body”〔T30n1579 0822b26〕
Contemplation of the body as body, following it (順身身觀)「比丘如是順身身觀住」—“A bhikṣu thus dwells in contemplation of the body as body, following it”〔T02 0077c20〕Not explained in the treatise
The awakening factor of tranquillity (猗息覺分)「爾時,修習猗息覺分」—“At that time he cultivates the awakening factor of tranquillity”〔T02 0078a01〕Not explained in the treatise
Samādhi (三摩提)「身心息已,得三摩提」—“body and mind being calmed, he attains samādhi”〔T02 0078a02〕Not explained in the treatise
Based on seclusion · based on dispassion · based on cessation and relinquishment (依遠離·依離欲·依滅捨)「依遠離、依離欲、依滅捨,於進趣修念覺分」—“based on seclusion, based on dispassion, based on cessation and relinquishment, cultivating the awakening factor of mindfulness in going forward”〔T02 0078a09〕「於其斷界正希求時,名依遠離」—“when one rightly aspires to the element of abandoning, it is called based on seclusion”〔T30n1579 0823a06〕; 「於無欲界正希求時,名依離欲」—“when one rightly aspires to the element of desirelessness, it is called based on dispassion”〔T30n1579 0823a07〕; 「於其滅界正希求時,名依於滅」—“when one rightly aspires to the element of cessation, it is called based on cessation”〔T30n1579 0823a08〕; 「棄捨下劣修覺分故,迴向勝妙修覺分故,名棄捨迴向」—“because one relinquishes inferior cultivation of the factors of awakening and turns toward sublime cultivation of the factors of awakening, it is called relinquishing and turning toward”〔T30n1579 0823a09〕
The full status of a bhikṣu (具足比丘分)「得具足比丘分不?」—“and obtain the full status of a bhikṣu?”〔T02 0078a18〕Not explained in the treatise
The cultivation of the faculties (修諸根·修根)「汝師波羅奢那為汝等說修諸根不?」—“Does your teacher Boluoshena teach you the cultivation of the faculties?”〔T02 0078a25〕「謂修根故,能正修身」—“namely, by cultivating the faculties one can rightly cultivate the body”〔T30n1579 0822b26〕; 「此中修根,復有三種。一、世間修,二、有學修,三、無學修」—“Here the cultivation of the faculties is again of three kinds: first, mundane cultivation; second, the cultivation of one in training; third, the cultivation of one beyond training”〔T30n1579 0822b28〕
The unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties (無上修根)「異於賢聖法、律無上修諸根」—“the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline is different from this”〔T02 0078b06〕「說名五轉無上修根」—“it is called the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in five turnings”〔T30n1579 0823b23〕
Weariness with right mindfulness and right knowledge (厭離正念正智)「欲修如來厭離正念正智」—“one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s weariness with right mindfulness and right knowledge”〔T02 0078b10〕Not explained in the treatise
The five phrases (五句)「若有於此五句」—“If with regard to these five phrases”〔T02 0078b17〕The treatise has 「五轉」—“five turnings”: 「當知亦有五轉差別」—“it should be known that there are also five turnings that differ”〔T30n1579 0823b05〕
Equanimity toward both (俱捨)「此則寂滅,此則勝妙,所謂俱捨」—“this is quiescence, this is sublime, that is, equanimity toward both”〔T02 0078b25〕The treatise has 「如是速能安住於捨」—“in this way one can swiftly abide in equanimity”〔T30n1579 0823c03〕
Free of weariness and non-weariness (離厭、不厭)「得彼捨已,離厭、不厭」—“having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness”〔T02 0078b25〕Not explained in the treatise
The noble cultivation of the faculties (賢聖修根)「云何賢聖法、律為賢聖修根?」—“What is the noble cultivation of the faculties in the noble Dharma and Discipline?”〔T02 0078b21〕「當知齊此善修習故,名善修根」—“it should be known that, because one has cultivated well to this extent, it is called the good cultivation of the faculties”〔T30n1579 0823c05〕
Ashamed and repelled (慚恥厭惡)「彼聖弟子慚恥厭惡」—“that noble disciple is ashamed and repelled”〔T02 0079a10〕The treatise has 「若諸有學」—“if those in training”〔T30n1579 0823c06〕 and 「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」—“can then with skilful means dwell in the perception of repulsion and the perception of danger”〔T30n1579 0823c09〕, which do not gloss this name verbatim

The terms of this fascicle are all Chinese; the sound-correspondences that the Taishō notes attach to names in the discourses are given at the end of part ② of the tenth topic; the Compendium of Topics gives no Sanskrit forms in this passage, and none are supplied here.


VII. Similes and Rhetoric

The discourses’ similes:

  1. Making a sound with the hands brought together (Discourse 273)—「譬如兩手和合相對作聲」—“Suppose two hands are brought together, facing each other, and make a sound”〔T02 0072c08〕, applied with 「如是緣眼、色,生眼識,三事和合觸」—“In the same way, conditioned by the eye and forms, eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact”〔T02 0072c09〕; at the end of the discourse it is called 「合手聲譬」—“the simile of the clapping hands”〔T02 0072c28〕.
  2. A man with clear eyes holding a lamp enters an empty room (Discourse 273)—「譬如明目士夫,手執明燈,入於空室」—“Suppose a man with clear eyes, holding a bright lamp in his hand, enters an empty room”〔T02 0072c15〕, applied with 「於一切空行,心觀察歡喜」—“With regard to all empty formations, the mind observes and rejoices”〔T02 0072c16〕.
  3. The grasses and trees of the Jeta Grove (Discourse 274)—「於此祇桓中,諸草木枝葉,有人持去」—“Here in the Jeta Grove, if someone took away the grasses and trees, branches and leaves”〔T02 0073a05〕, applied with 「彼亦非我、非我所故,汝諸比丘亦復如是」—“because they too are not self and not what is mine. So it is likewise with you bhikṣus”〔T02 0073a07〕.
  4. Greasing a cart · dressing a sore (Discourse 275)—「如人乘車,塗以膏油」—“As a man riding a cart greases it with oil”〔T02 0073b09〕; 「又如塗瘡,不貪其味,為息苦故」—“and again as one dresses a sore, not craving the taste, for the sake of relieving the pain”〔T02 0073b11〕; applied to Nanda eating knowing the measure.
  5. The lamp · the shadow of the tree · the butcher of cattle (Discourse 276, all Nanda’s words)—「譬因膏油、因炷,燈明得然」—“Suppose that because of oil and because of a wick the light of a lamp can burn”〔T02 0074c28〕, applied with 「此六內入處無常」—“These six internal sense bases are impermanent”〔T02 0075a06〕; 「譬如大樹根、莖、枝、葉」—“Suppose there is a great tree with roots, trunk, branches, and leaves”〔T02 0075a14〕, applied to the six external sense bases with 「所依樹影,一切悉無」—“the shadow of the tree that depends on them is altogether gone”〔T02 0075a20〕; 「譬如善屠牛師、屠牛弟子手執利刀」—“Suppose a skilled butcher of cattle, or a butcher’s apprentice, holding a sharp knife”〔T02 0075b01〕, applied by Nanda himself with 「肉者謂內六入處,外皮者謂外六入處」—“The flesh speaks of the six internal sense bases; the outer hide speaks of the six external sense bases”〔T02 0075b10〕 and 「利刀者謂利智慧」—“the sharp knife speaks of sharp wisdom”〔T02 0075b12〕. The simile of the butcher of cattle begins with 「夫智者因譬得解」—“the wise come to understand through similes”〔T02 0075b01〕.
  6. The moon of the fourteenth day · the moon of the fifteenth day (Discourse 276, the Buddha’s words)—「譬如明月十四日夜」—“Suppose the bright moon on the night of the fourteenth day”〔T02 0075b27〕, applied with 「於其解脫猶未究竟」—“with regard to liberation they are not yet ultimate”〔T02 0075c01〕; 「譬如明月十五日夜」—“Suppose the bright moon on the night of the fifteenth day”〔T02 0075c11〕, applied with 「究竟解脫」—“ultimately liberated”〔T02 0075c14〕.
  7. A king crushing his enemies (Discourse 278)—「譬如王者,摧敵勝怨,名曰勝王」—“As a king who crushes his enemies and defeats his foes is called a conquering king”〔T02 0076a17〕.
  8. Rescuing the drowning · lighting a lamp in a dark place (Discourse 280, words of praise for the Buddha)—「譬如士夫,溺者能救,閉者能開,迷者示路,闇處然燈」—“Suppose there were a man who could rescue the drowning, open what is shut, show the way to the lost, and light a lamp in a dark place”〔T02 0077a23〕.
  9. This shore · the other shore (Discourse 281)—「法法相依,從此岸而到彼岸」—“dharma depends on dharma, and from this shore one reaches the other shore”〔T02 0078a13〕; the end of the verse of Discourse 279, 「度生死彼岸」—“he crosses birth and death to the other shore”〔T02 0076c01〕, shares the word.
  10. The blind man · the deaf man (Discourse 282)—the Buddha: 「盲者是修根不?」—“does a blind man cultivate the faculties?”〔T02 0078b01〕; Ānanda: 「聾者是修根不?」—“does a deaf man cultivate the faculties?”〔T02 0078b04〕.
  11. Six similes for the six faculties (Discourse 282)—the eye: 「譬如力士頃」—“Like the instant of a strong man”〔T02 0078b26〕; the ear: 「譬如大力士夫彈指,發聲即滅」—“Like a man of great strength snapping his fingers: the sound arises and at once ceases”〔T02 0078c03〕; the nose: 「譬如蓮荷,水所不染」—“Like a lotus, not stained by water”〔T02 0078c11〕; the tongue: 「譬如力士舌端唾沫,盡唾令滅」—“Like a strong man with spittle on the tip of his tongue, spitting it all out so that it is gone”〔T02 0078c18〕; the body: 「譬如鐵丸燒令極熱,小渧水灑,尋即消滅」—“Like an iron ball heated until extremely hot: a few drops of water sprinkled on it at once vanish”〔T02 0078c25〕; the mind: 「譬如力士斷多羅樹頭」—“Like a strong man cutting off the crown of a palmyra tree”〔T02 0079a04〕.

Set formulas:

FormulaVerbatim (first occurrence)AnchorWhere found
Seeing self, other than self, within one another「多聞聖弟子寧於中見我、異我、相在不?」—“would the learned noble disciple see in it a self, something other than self, or the two within one another?”〔T02 0072c23〕Discourses 273 and 274; Discourse 276 has 「是我、異我、相在不?」—“is it self, something other than self, or the two within one another?”
My births are exhausted「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—“My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence”〔T02 0072c26〕Discourses 273 and 274
Alone in a quiet place「獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住」—“alone in a quiet place, reflected single-mindedly and dwelt in heedfulness”〔T02 0072c29〕Discourse 273; Discourse 281 has 「專精思惟,不放逸住」—“reflect single-mindedly and dwell in heedfulness”〔T02 0078a20〕
Extension to the six faculties「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」—“So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind”〔T02 0072c24〕Seen again and again throughout the fascicle, the words sometimes differing slightly
Not flowing into his mind「世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心」—“the greed, craving, and evil and unwholesome things of the world do not flow into his mind”〔T02 0073b02〕Discourses 275 and 279
Not grasping at the signs of forms「不取色相,不取隨形好」—“does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features”〔T02 0073b01〕Discourses 275 and 279
Listen closely and reflect well「諦聽,善思,當為汝說」—“Listen closely and reflect well; I will teach it for you”〔T02 0075c20〕Discourses 277, 278, and 282; Discourse 273 has 「諦聽,善思,云何為二?」—“Listen closely and reflect well. What are the two?”〔T02 0072b26〕
Showing, instructing, illumining, gladdening「示、教、照、喜」—“showing, instructing, illumining, and gladdening”〔T02 0073c19〕Discourse 276
Honouring and supporting「恭敬、尊重、禮事、供養」—“honoured, respected, venerated, and supported”〔T02 0076c10〕Discourse 280
Cultivated and much cultivated「修習多修習,令明、解脫福利滿足」—“cultivated and much cultivated, can fulfil the benefit of knowledge and liberation”〔T02 0077b18〕Discourse 281
The agreeable arises「生可意,生不可意,生可意不可意」—“the agreeable arises, the disagreeable arises, the agreeable-and-disagreeable arises”〔T02 0078b22〕Discourse 282
Free of weariness and non-weariness「得彼捨已,離厭、不厭」—“having attained that equanimity, he is free of weariness and non-weariness”〔T02 0078b25〕Discourse 282, the words sometimes differing slightly

The question-and-answer type: in Discourse 273 the bhikṣu speaks to the Buddha with four questions; the Buddha does not answer them one by one, but teaches by the two things, the four elements, and the simile of the clapping hands, ending with three questions—whether the eye is permanent or impermanent, whether it is suffering, whether it is seen as self—and the bhikṣu’s three answers. In Discourse 274 the Buddha asks one question about the grasses and trees of the Jeta Grove, and the bhikṣus answer once; after that come three questions and three answers on whether the eye is permanent or impermanent, and the rest. In Discourse 276 the venerable Nanda first has the bhikṣuṇīs 「解者,當說言解;若不解者,當說不解」—“What you understand, you should say you understand; what you do not understand, you should say you do not understand”〔T02 0074a16〕; the bhikṣuṇīs restate his words, and then Nanda asks eight questions, by the internal sense bases, the external sense bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving, and the bhikṣuṇīs answer eight times 「不也,尊者難陀」—“No, venerable Nanda,” each answer carrying the reason 『我已曾如實觀察無我』—‘I have already observed it as not self, as it really is’; after the eight answers, each of the three similes of the lamp, the tree, and the butcher of cattle is put as a question with 「為等說不?」—“is this a fair statement?”, and the bhikṣuṇīs each answer and give the reason. Discourse 280 is set questions and taught answers: the World-Honored One sets out four questions of another person and one further question, and teaches the brāhmaṇas and householders how to answer; the second and fourth answers compare 「我等」—“we” with them and seek the difference. In Discourse 281 the matted-hair Maudgalyāyana asks back toward the causes, and the World-Honored One answers back—knowledge and liberation ← the seven factors of awakening ← the four foundations of mindfulness ← the three good conducts ← the restraint of the six sense bases of contact—after which the World-Honored One himself sets out, in forward order, three 「云何」—“how” passages. In Discourse 282 Uttara states his teacher’s teaching, and the Buddha and Ānanda each turn the question back with the blind man and the deaf man; after that Ānanda requests the teaching, asks about the noble cultivation of the faculties, and asks about the trainee who has seen the traces, and the Buddha answers three times.

The form of the verse: the verses of this fascicle, in two places and twenty-three lines, have ten characters to a line (two phrases, five characters to a phrase). The verse of Discourse 275 has three lines, speaking of Nanda’s closing the doors of the senses, right mindfulness, knowing the measure in food, and awareness of the marks of the mind, ending with the phrase 「世尊之所歎」—“is praised by the World-Honored One.” The verse of Discourse 279 has twenty lines: the first four speak of the suffering of non-restraint and the cultivation of restraint; the next ten speak, in the order of eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body, of the mind toward the agreeable, the disagreeable, and the rest; the next four speak of the signs observed by the mind and intellect and of freedom from desire; the last two, 「善攝此六根,六境觸不動,摧伏眾魔怨,度生死彼岸」—“Well gathering these six faculties, the contact of the six objects cannot shake him; crushing the hosts of Māra, he crosses birth and death to the other shore”〔T02 0076b29〕, conclude it.


VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

  • The shared words of the Compendium of Topics—the places where the discourses of this fascicle share words with the Compendium of Topics are already given verbatim in the third, fourth, and sixth topics and in part ① of the tenth topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T30n1579 0820c09〕〔T30n1579 0820c11〕〔T30n1579 0820c13〕〔T30n1579 0820c19〕〔T30n1579 0820c21〕〔T30n1579 0820c23〕〔T30n1579 0820c24〕〔T30n1579 0820c26〕〔T30n1579 0821a04〕〔T30n1579 0821a06〕〔T30n1579 0821a19〕〔T30n1579 0821a20〕〔T30n1579 0821a25〕〔T30n1579 0821a26〕〔T30n1579 0821a27〕〔T30n1579 0821b01〕〔T30n1579 0821b02〕〔T30n1579 0821b03〕〔T30n1579 0821b04〕〔T30n1579 0821b22〕〔T30n1579 0821c03〕〔T30n1579 0821c08〕〔T30n1579 0821c10〕〔T30n1579 0821c14〕〔T30n1579 0821c17〕〔T30n1579 0821c18〕〔T30n1579 0821c19〕〔T30n1579 0821c22〕〔T30n1579 0821c23〕〔T30n1579 0821c29〕〔T30n1579 0822a03〕〔T30n1579 0822a04〕〔T30n1579 0822a14〕〔T30n1579 0822a15〕〔T30n1579 0822a21〕〔T30n1579 0822a23〕〔T30n1579 0822a25〕〔T30n1579 0822a26〕〔T30n1579 0822a29〕〔T30n1579 0822b03〕〔T30n1579 0822b04〕〔T30n1579 0822b05〕〔T30n1579 0822b06〕〔T30n1579 0822b07〕〔T30n1579 0822b08〕〔T30n1579 0822b13〕〔T30n1579 0822b14〕〔T30n1579 0822b17〕〔T30n1579 0822b20〕〔T30n1579 0822b22〕〔T30n1579 0822b26〕〔T30n1579 0822b27〕〔T30n1579 0822b28〕〔T30n1579 0822b29〕〔T30n1579 0822c04〕〔T30n1579 0822c08〕〔T30n1579 0822c26〕〔T30n1579 0823a06〕〔T30n1579 0823a07〕〔T30n1579 0823a08〕〔T30n1579 0823a09〕〔T30n1579 0823a10〕〔T30n1579 0823a11〕〔T30n1579 0823a14〕〔T30n1579 0823a17〕〔T30n1579 0823a28〕〔T30n1579 0823b04〕〔T30n1579 0823b05〕〔T30n1579 0823b23〕〔T30n1579 0823c03〕〔T30n1579 0823c04〕〔T30n1579 0823c05〕〔T30n1579 0823c06〕〔T30n1579 0823c09〕.
  • The carrying forward of the uddānas—of the uddāna in fascicle ninety-one of the treatise, 「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」—“condition only, reflection, aspiration, restraint of every kind,”〔T30n1579 0816c22〕, the last item, 「論施設」—“the designation of doctrines,” selects and gathers Discourse 273; among the passages of the eleven items before it, some share isolated single words with the discourses of this fascicle—under 「唯緣」—“condition only,” 「手唯能作助取受緣」—“the hand can only serve as an aiding condition for taking hold”〔T30n1579 0816c28〕 shares the word 「手」—“hand” with the simile of the clapping hands of Discourse 273; under 「一切種律儀」—“restraint of every kind,” 「云何律儀?」—“What is restraint?”〔T30n1579 0817b02〕 shares the word 「律儀」—“restraint” with Discourse 277; under 「入聖教不護」—“entering the noble teaching without guarding,” 「不護諸根」—“does not guard the faculties”〔T30n1579 0817c21〕 and 「妄執諸相、隨好邪想」—“falsely grasping the signs, wrong perceptions of the secondary features”〔T30n1579 0818a13〕 share the words 「根」—“faculties” and 「相」—“signs” with Discourse 279; under 「勝資糧善備」—“the excellent provisions well prepared,” 「如入空室,現觀內外六處皆空」—“as if entering an empty room, directly seeing that the six internal and external bases are all empty”〔T30n1579 0818b16〕 shares the words 「空室」—“empty room” with Discourse 273, 「譬如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧」—“the wisdom of the gates of the true Dharma, like the branches, twigs, stems, and leaves of grasses and trees”〔T30n1579 0818b22〕 shares the words 「草木」—“grasses and trees,” 「枝」—“branches,” and 「葉」—“leaves” with Discourse 274, and 「到於彼岸」—“reaches the other shore”〔T30n1579 0818b27〕 shares the words 「彼岸」—“the other shore” with Discourse 281; under 「捨所學」—“abandoning the training,” 「復還退捨正所修學」—“again turns back and abandons the very training being cultivated”〔T30n1579 0818b29〕 shares the word 「退」—“decline” with Discourse 278—all of these are only single words, and the order of their passages does not correspond to the sequence of the discourses of this fascicle; they are recorded, and not listed as the mātṛkā. The uddāna in fascicle ninety-two of the treatise beginning 「上貪、教授、及苦住」—“intense greed, instruction, and dwelling in suffering”〔T30n1579 0821a17〕 selects and gathers Discourses 275–282 in order with its first eight items; its last four items are not in this fascicle. This fascicle has no summary verse, and no outline of this fascicle is set up on the basis of the treatise’s uddānas.
  • Carrying forward within the fascicle—Discourses 273, 274, and 276 all ask with 「我、異我、相在」—“self, other than self, within one another”; Discourse 273’s 「此等諸法非我、非常」—“These things are not self, not permanent”〔T02 0072c10〕 and Nanda’s 「六識身如實無我」—“the six classes of consciousness, as they really are, are not self”〔T02 0074b15〕 in Discourse 276 alike teach not self. Discourse 275 and Discourse 279 share the words 「不取色相,不取隨形好」—“does not grasp at the signs of forms, does not grasp at the secondary features”〔T02 0073b01〕〔T02 0076b04〕, and alike teach 「世間貪、愛、惡不善法不漏其心」—“the greed, craving, and evil and unwholesome things of the world do not flow into his mind”〔T02 0073b02〕〔T02 0076b06〕. Discourses 277, 279, and 281 alike teach restraint: Discourse 277, 「眼根律儀所攝護」—“The eye faculty is protected by restraint”〔T02 0075c25〕; Discourse 279, 「常住律儀」—“constantly dwells in restraint”〔T02 0076b05〕; Discourse 281, 「六觸入處律儀」—“the restraint of the six sense bases of contact”〔T02 0077b28〕. Discourse 279’s 「六根善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善執持、善修習」—“the six faculties, well tamed, well closed, well guarded, well held, well cultivated”〔T02 0076b02〕 and Discourse 282’s 「心善調伏、善關閉、善守護、善攝持、善修習」—“the mind is well tamed, well closed, well guarded, well gathered, well cultivated”〔T02 0078b17〕 are of the same pattern, differing in one character, 「執持」—“held” and 「攝持」—“gathered.” Discourse 276’s 「屠牛者謂學見跡」—“the butcher speaks of the trainee who has seen the traces”〔T02 0075b11〕 and Discourse 282’s 「是名賢聖法、律學見跡」—“This is called the trainee who has seen the traces of the noble Dharma and Discipline”〔T02 0079a13〕 share the words; Discourses 276 and 282 both point to the 「篋毒蛇經」—“Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes”〔T02 0075b10〕〔T02 0079a16〕. The verse of Discourse 279, 「度生死彼岸」—“he crosses birth and death to the other shore”〔T02 0076c01〕, and Discourse 281’s 「從此岸而到彼岸」—“from this shore one reaches the other shore”〔T02 0078a13〕 share the word 「彼岸」—“the other shore.” Discourses 275 and 276 both speak of Nanda.
  • Beyond this fascicle—the 「篋毒蛇經」—“Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes” pointed to by Discourses 276 and 282 is not included in this fascicle; it is recorded, without adjudication.

IX. Placement Among the Recensions

The Taishō collation notes for this fascicle come to seventy-nine variant readings in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【磧乙-CB】【麗-CB】【房山-CB】 are recorded by the current collated text; current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; 「(無)」—“(none)” = the current transcription lacks the character; recorded together, without adjudication; nos. 006, 013, 015, 022, 026, 042, 043, 053, 061, 069, 070, 077, 078, and 079, fourteen in all, are rows of revision by the current collated text, not original Taishō notes):

No.AnchorCurrent readingVariant readings
0010072b21異 (a certain, of 異比丘 “a certain bhikṣu”)【明】 lacks it
0020072c03內 (internal)【宋】【元】【明】肉 (flesh)
0030072c17(none)【大】空 (empty); 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it; the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions
0040073a03當 (should)【宋】【元】【明】當盡 (should … entirely)
0050073a09棄 (abandon)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0060073a20後 (further, of 後有 “further existence”)【大】彼 (that); the current reading follows 【麗-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0070073a22住 (stay)【宋】【元】【明】在 (be at)
0080073a23大 (great)【元】【明】有大 (there is great)
0090073a25政 (the second character of 端政, “handsome”)【宋】【元】【明】正 (a variant form)
0100073b02愛 (craving)【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】憂 (sorrow); 【宋】【元】【明】憂 (sorrow)
0110073b08滅 (cease)【宋】【元】【明】滅故 (cease, for the sake of)
0120073b09罪 (fault, of 無罪 “blameless”)【大】聞 (hear); 【宋】【元】【明】間 (between)
0130073b09觸 (contact)【大】獨 (alone) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0140073b12罪 (fault, of 無罪 “blameless”)【大】聞 (hear); 【宋】【元】【明】間 (between)
0150073b12觸 (contact)【大】獨 (alone) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0160073b17係 (bind)【元】【明】繫 (bind, a variant form)
0170073b18相 (sign, of 明相 “the perception of light”)【大】想 (perception); 【宋】【元】【明】相 (sign); the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions
0180073b19習 (practise)【大】集 (gather); 【宋】【元】【明】習 (practise); the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions
0190073b23愛 (craving)【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】憂 (sorrow); 【元】【明】憂 (sorrow)
0200073b27而 (and)【大】心 (mind); 【宋】【元】【明】而 (and); the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions
0210073c13阿 (a character of the name 阿羅毘迦, “Aluopijia”)【大】陀 (a variant transcription character); 【宋】【元】【明】阿
0220073c14吉離 (the first two characters of the name 吉離舍瞿曇彌, “Jilishe Qutanmi”)【大】告難 (a graphically similar pair) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0230073c24邁 (aged)【宋】【元】【明】遂 (then)
0240074a12梨 (a character of 僧伽梨, “outer robe”)【明】黎 (a variant transcription character)
0250074a13坐 (sit)【宋】【元】【明】座 (seat)
0260074b25識 (consciousness)【大】觸 (contact) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0270075a10亦 (also)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0280075a13法 (thing)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0290075a13法 (thing)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0300075a15莖 (trunk)【宋】【元】【明】莖󰜏 (trunk, followed by one specially made character)
0310075a15莖 (trunk)【宋】【元】【明】莖󰜏 (trunk, followed by one specially made character)
0320075a16莖 (trunk)【宋】【元】【明】莖󰜏 (trunk, followed by one specially made character)
0330075a21處 (base)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0340075a22樂,常 (pleasure; permanent)【大】樂 (pleasure); 【宋】【元】【明】樂常 (pleasure, permanent); the current reading follows 【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】
0350075a25法緣 (thing … condition)【宋】【元】【明】緣法 (the two characters reversed)
0360075b03枝 (branch, of 枝節 “limbs and joints”)【元】【明】肢 (limb)
0370075b07枝 (branch, of 枝節 “limbs and joints”)【宋】【元】【明】肢 (limb)
0380075c09往 (go)【明】住 (stay)
0390075c16受 (receive)【明】授 (bestow)
0400075c26識 (cognize)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0410075c27更 (further)【元】【明】受 (receive)
0420076a05勝 (mastery)【大】觸 (contact) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0430076a09(none)【大】不 (not) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0440076a16瞋恚 (hatred)【宋】【元】【明】恚瞋 (the two characters reversed)
0450076a27愛 (craving)【磧乙-CB】憂 (sorrow); 【宋】【元】【明】憂 (sorrow)
0460076a29根 (faculty)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0470076b06愛 (craving)【磧乙-CB】憂 (sorrow); 【宋】【元】【明】憂 (sorrow)
0480076b08如是 (in this way)【宋】【元】【明】是名 (this is called)
0490076c12所 (what)【元】【明】行 (practise)
0500076c23應 (should)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0510076c27不 (not)【元】【明】不行 (does not practise)
0520077a02眼 (eye)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0530077a11行 (conduct)【大】門 (door); the current reading follows 【麗-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0540077a14在 (be in)【元】【明】住 (dwell)
0550077b08試 (try)【明】拭 (wipe)
0560077b11迭 (mutually)【宋】【元】【明】遞 (in turn)
0570077b15來 (come)【宋】求 (seek)
0580077b15目揵 (the first two characters of the name 目揵連, “Maudgalyāyana”)【大】目 (the first character only); 【宋】【元】【明】目揵; the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions
0590077c21攝 (gather)【宋】【元】【明】繫 (bind)
0600078a04習 (cultivate)【明】息 (calm)
0610078a05心 (mind)【大】身 (body); the current reading follows 【麗-CB】【磧乙-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0620078a13依 (depend)【大】律 (discipline); 【元】【明】依 (depend); the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】
0630078a22微 (a character of the name 迦微伽羅, “Jiaweiqieluo”)【宋】【元】【明】徵 (a graphically similar character)
0640078a27告 (said to)【宋】【元】【明】言 (said)
0650078a29名 (called)【宋】【元】【明】為 (is)
0660078b02如 (as)【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】 lack it; 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0670078b02時 (time)【明】等 (and others)
0680078b04多羅 (the last two characters of the name 欝多羅, “Uttara”)【大】多 (one character only); 【宋】【元】【明】多羅; the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions
0690078b05如 (as)【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】 lack it (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0700078b11欲 (wish)【大】故 (therefore) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0710078b26士 (man, of 力士 “strong man”)【磧乙-CB】士彈指 (man snapping his fingers); 【宋】【元】【明】士彈指 (man snapping his fingers)
0720078b26頃 (instant)【磧乙-CB】頃滅 (instant, ceases); 【宋】【元】【明】頃滅 (instant, ceases)
0730078c11荷 (lotus)【宋】【元】【明】華 (flower)
0740078c18沫 (spittle)【元】【明】味 (taste)
0750078c26如 (like)【明】令 (make)
0760078c26渧 (drop)【宋】【元】【明】滴 (drop, a variant form)
0770079a09學 (training)【大】覺 (awakening); the current reading follows 【房山-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0780079a13學 (training)【大】覺 (awakening); the current reading follows 【房山-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)
0790079a15學 (training)【大】覺 (awakening); the current reading follows 【房山-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note)

Twelve matters worth recording (recorded together, without adjudication; the variant readings are recorded under the edition sigla, in the manner of the ninth topic):

  1. Readings in Discourse 273 (nos. 1–3)—in 「時,有異比丘」—“At that time a certain bhikṣu,” the 「異」 (0072b21): 【明】 lacks it; in 「是內」—“what is internal,” the 「內」—“internal” (0072c03): the three editions read 肉 (flesh); that is, the three editions read 『是肉形、是肉』—‘what is fleshy form, what is flesh’; in line 0072c17 【大】 has one more character, 「空」—“empty,” which the current reading, following 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions, lacks. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  2. Readings in Discourse 274 (nos. 4–6)—in 「當棄捨」—“you should abandon,” the 「當」—“should” (0073a03): the three editions read 當盡 (should … entirely); in line 0073a09 the character 「棄」—“abandon” the three editions lack; in 「自知不受後有」—“I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence,” the 「後」—“further” (0073a20): 【大】 reads 彼 (that), and the current reading follows 【麗-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note).
  3. Readings in Discourse 275 (nos. 7–20)—in 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying,” the 「住」—“stay” (0073a22): the three editions read 在 (be at); in 「大力」—“great strength,” the 「大」—“great” (0073a23): 【元】【明】 read 有大 (there is great); in 「端政」—“handsome,” the 「政」 (0073a25): the three editions read 正 (a variant form); in 「世間貪、愛」—“the greed, craving … of the world,” the 「愛」—“craving” in two places (0073b02, 0073b23): 【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions (in the latter place 【元】【明】) read 憂 (sorrow); in 「令息滅」—“causes to cease,” the 「滅」—“cease” (0073b08): the three editions read 滅故 (cease, for the sake of); in 「無罪觸住」—“dwelling in blameless contact,” the 「罪」—“fault” in two places (0073b09, 0073b12): 【大】 reads 聞 (hear), the three editions 間 (between), and the 「觸」—“contact” in two places: 【大】 reads 獨 (alone) (nos. 13 and 15 are rows of revision by the current collated text, not original Taishō notes); in 「係念」—“binding his mindfulness,” the 「係」—“bind” (0073b17): 【元】【明】 read 繫 (a variant form); in 「明相」—“the perception of light,” the 「相」 (0073b18): 【大】 reads 想 (perception); in 「精勤修習」—“practises diligently,” the 「習」—“practise” (0073b19): 【大】 reads 集 (gather); in 「正念而住」—“dwells in right mindfulness,” the 「而」—“and” (0073b27): 【大】 reads 心 (mind)—in these three the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  4. Readings in Discourse 276 (nos. 21–39)—in 「阿羅毘迦」—“Aluopijia,” the 「阿」 (0073c13): 【大】 reads 陀 (a variant transcription character), the three editions 阿; in 「吉離舍瞿曇彌」—“Jilishe Qutanmi,” the 「吉離」 (0073c14): 【大】 reads 告難 (a graphically similar pair) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note); in 「老邁」—“old and aged,” the 「邁」—“aged” (0073c24): the three editions read 遂 (then); in 「僧伽梨」—“outer robe,” the 「梨」 (0074a12): 【明】 reads 黎 (a variant transcription character); in 「請令就坐」—“invited him to sit,” the 「坐」—“sit” (0074a13): the three editions read 座 (seat); in 「生眼識,三事和合觸」—“eye-consciousness arises; the meeting of the three gives rise to contact,” the 「識」—“consciousness” (0074b25): 【大】 reads 觸 (contact) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note); the 「亦」—“also” in line 0075a10, the 「法」—“thing” in two places in line 0075a13, and the 「處」—“base” in line 0075a21: the three editions lack them; the 「莖」—“trunk” in three places (0075a15, 0075a16): the three editions read 「莖󰜏」, the latter character being a specially made character, recorded in the collation note and not entering the transcription; in 「喜樂,常、恒」—“joy and pleasure … permanent, constant,” the 「樂,常」 (0075a22): 【大】 reads 樂 (pleasure), the three editions 樂常 (pleasure, permanent), and the current reading follows 【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】; 「法緣」—“thing … condition” (0075a25): the three editions read 緣法 (the two characters reversed); in 「枝節」—“limbs and joints,” the 「枝」 in two places (0075b03, 0075b07) is read 肢 (limb) (in the former place by 【元】【明】, in the latter by the three editions); in 「往詣佛所」—“went to where the Buddha was,” the 「往」—“go” (0075c09): 【明】 reads 住 (stay); in 「受第一果記」—“declaring the first fruit,” the 「受」—“receive” (0075c16): 【明】 reads 授 (bestow). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  5. Readings in Discourse 277 (nos. 40 and 41)—in 「眼識識色」—“eye-consciousness cognizes forms,” one 「識」 (0075c26): the three editions lack it; in 「常樂更住」—“constantly delights in dwelling further,” the 「更」—“further” (0075c27): 【元】【明】 read 受 (receive); that is, 【元】【明】 read 『常樂受住』—‘constantly delights in receiving and dwelling.’ The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  6. Readings in Discourse 278 (nos. 42–44)—in 「六勝入處」—“the six bases of mastery,” the 「勝」—“mastery” (0076a05): 【大】 reads 觸 (contact); that is, 【大】 reads 『六觸入處』—‘the six sense bases of contact’; in line 0076a09 【大】 has one more character, 「不」—“not,” which the current reading lacks (nos. 42 and 43 are rows of revision by the current collated text, not original Taishō notes); 「瞋恚」—“hatred” (0076a16): the three editions read 恚瞋 (the two characters reversed). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  7. Readings in Discourse 279 (nos. 45–48)—in 「世間貪、愛」—“the greed, craving … of the world,” the 「愛」—“craving” in two places (0076a27, 0076b06): 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions read 憂 (sorrow); the character 「根」—“faculty” in line 0076a29 the three editions lack; in 「如是六根善調伏」—“In this way, the six faculties, well tamed,” the 「如是」—“in this way” (0076b08): the three editions read 是名 (this is called). Recorded together.
  8. Readings in Discourse 280 (nos. 49–54)—the character 「所」—“what” in line 0076c12: 【元】【明】 read 行 (practise); in 「不應恭敬」—“should not be honoured,” the 「應」—“should” (0076c23): the three editions lack it; in 「不踈澁行」—“do not practise coarse and harsh conduct,” the 「不」—“not” (0076c27): 【元】【明】 read 不行 (does not practise); in 「我等眼見色」—“we see forms with the eye,” the 「眼」—“eye” (0077a02): the three editions lack it; in 「有何行」—“what conduct do they have,” the 「行」—“conduct” (0077a11): 【大】 reads 門 (door), and the current reading follows 【麗-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note); in 「在空閑處」—“in secluded places,” the 「在」—“be in” (0077a14): 【元】【明】 read 住 (dwell). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  9. Readings in Discourse 281 (nos. 55–62)—in 「我試聽」—“I went to try hearing,” the 「試」—“try” (0077b08): 【明】 reads 拭 (wipe); in 「迭相破壞」—“mutual destruction,” the 「迭」—“mutually” (0077b11): the three editions read 遞 (in turn); in 「能來比挍」—“can come to compare,” the 「來」—“come” (0077b15): 【宋】 reads 求 (seek); in 「目揵連」—“Maudgalyāyana,” the 「揵」 (0077b15): 【大】 lacks it, and the current reading, following 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions, supplies it; in 「攝念安住」—“gathers his mindfulness and abides,” the 「攝」—“gather” (0077c21): the three editions read 繫 (bind); in 「修習定覺分」—“cultivates the awakening factor of concentration,” the 「習」—“cultivate” (0078a04): 【明】 reads 息 (calm); in 「內心行捨」—“inwardly the mind practises equanimity,” the 「心」—“mind” (0078a05): 【大】 reads 身 (body), and the current reading follows 【麗-CB】【磧乙-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note); in 「法法相依」—“dharma depends on dharma,” the 「依」—“depend” (0078a13): 【大】 reads 律 (discipline), and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】. In the base text 「目揵連」 and 「目犍連」 (0077b20) are both found; they are recorded as they stand, and the characters are not corrected. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  10. Readings in Discourse 282 (nos. 63–70)—in 「迦微伽羅」—“Jiaweiqieluo,” the 「微」 (0078a22): the three editions read 徵 (a graphically similar character); in 「佛告欝多羅」—“The Buddha said to Uttara,” the 「告」—“said to” (0078a27): the three editions read 言 (said); in 「是名修根」—“this is called the cultivation of the faculties,” the 「名」—“called” (0078a29): the three editions read 為 (is); in 「如唯盲者」—“as it is precisely the blind man,” the 「如」—“as” (0078b02): 【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions lack it; in 「爾時」—“then,” the 「時」 (0078b02): 【明】 reads 等 (and others); in 「欝多羅」—“Uttara,” the 「多羅」 (0078b04): 【大】 reads 多 (one character only), and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions; in 「如唯聾者」—“as it is precisely the deaf man,” the 「如」—“as” (0078b05): 【房山-CB】【磧乙-CB】 lack it (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note); the current collated text has a separate remark here, which is not recorded; in 「欲修如來不厭離」—“one wishes to cultivate the Tathāgata’s non-weariness,” the 「欲」—“wish” (0078b11): 【大】 reads 故 (therefore) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  11. 「力士頃」—“the instant of a strong man” in Discourse 282 (nos. 71 and 72)—in 「譬如力士頃」—“Like the instant of a strong man”〔T02 0078b26〕, the 「士」 and the 「頃」: 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions read 「士彈指」—“man snapping his fingers” and 「頃滅」—“instant, ceases”; that is, they read 『譬如力士彈指頃滅』—‘like a strong man snapping his fingers: in an instant it ceases’; the current collated text has a separate remark here, which is not recorded. The plain rendering follows the current reading, rendering it ‘Like the instant of a strong man.’
  12. The remaining readings in Discourse 282 (nos. 73–79)—in 「蓮荷」—“lotus,” the 「荷」 (0078c11): the three editions read 華 (flower); in 「唾沫」—“spittle,” the 「沫」 (0078c18): 【元】【明】 read 味 (taste); in 「如鐵丸」—“like an iron ball,” the 「如」—“like” (0078c26): 【明】 reads 令 (make); in 「小渧」—“a few drops,” the 「渧」—“drop” (0078c26): the three editions read 滴 (a variant form); in 「學見跡」—“the trainee who has seen the traces,” the 「學」—“training” in three places (0079a09, 0079a13, 0079a15): 【大】 reads 覺 (awakening), and the current reading follows 【房山-CB】 (rows of revision by the current collated text, not original Taishō notes). The plain rendering follows the current reading.

Punctuation in two places: in the fourth answer of Discourse 280, the quotation mark of the current transcription closes early at 「耳、鼻、舌、身、意法亦復如是。』」—“so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind and mental objects.’”〔T02 0077a04〕; the text after it, up to 「供養」—“supported”〔T02 0077a09〕, still belongs in sense to this answer, and the plain rendering reads it continuously; in Discourse 282, 「云何為聖法、律學見跡?」—“What is the trainee who has seen the traces in the noble Dharma and Discipline?”〔T02 0079a08〕 has no subject in the base text, and the plain rendering makes it Ānanda’s question (the speakers in the first topic).

Gaiji: the present transcription of this fascicle has no character of the private-use area. Of the three editions’ 「莖󰜏」 recorded in collation notes nos. 30–32, the latter character is a specially made character; it is recorded in the collation note and does not enter the transcription. In the verse of Discourse 279, 「鼻根之所嚊」—“What the nose faculty smells”〔T02 0076b19〕, the 「嚊」—“smell” is recorded as it stands, and the character is not corrected. Interlinear notes: none in this fascicle. The line form of the verse: the verses of this fascicle, in two places, stand in the base text at ten characters (two phrases) to a line: Discourse 275, three lines (0073c05–0073c07); Discourse 279, twenty lines (0076b11–0076c01).


X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation

① The mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics (discourse by discourse)—based only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words, verbatim; where the sense is merely close, it is not listed as the mātṛkā. The names of the items of the treatise’s uddānas are appended after the discourse numbers, as readings (first topic).

DiscourseMātṛkā (verbatim)AnchorShared words
273 (The designation of doctrines)「一者、尋求我我用何以為自性?」—“first, seeking: what does the self take as its own nature?”〔T30n1579 0820c11〕; 「四者、尋求我所有我住在何處?」—“fourth, seeking: where does the self that is had dwell?”〔T30n1579 0820c13〕; 「謂即施設十二種處所生六識,并受、想思以為其我」—“namely, the six consciousnesses born of the twelve kinds of bases, together with feeling, perception, and volition, are designated as that self”〔T30n1579 0820c19〕; 「說如幻事」—“it is said to be like an illusion”〔T30n1579 0820c23〕; 「是故一向於空立空」—“therefore emptiness is wholly established in the empty”〔T30n1579 0821a04〕; 「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」—“one should rejoice, should rejoice evenly, should rejoice pervasively”〔T30n1579 0821a06〕—我·住·生·老·死·諸行·剎那·空·喜 (self · dwell · birth · old age · death · formations · moment · empty · rejoice) (the sūtra has 「如炎」—“like a mirage,” the treatise 「如陽焰」—“like a mirage”; the sūtra 「當知、當喜、當念」—“you should know, you should rejoice, you should keep in mind,” the treatise 「應當歡喜、應當等喜、應當遍喜」—“one should rejoice, should rejoice evenly, should rejoice pervasively”)
274No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise; the passage of the treatise on 「勝資糧善備」—“the excellent provisions well prepared,” 「譬如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧」—“the wisdom of the gates of the true Dharma, like the branches, twigs, stems, and leaves of grasses and trees”〔T30n1579 0818b22〕, has the words grasses and trees, branches, and leaves, but uses them as a simile for the wisdom of the gates of the Dharma, whereas the discourse uses them as a simile for what is not mine; the sense of the simile differs, and in the treatise’s order it does not correspond to this discourse either——
275 (Intense greed)「一者、康強,非羸劣;二者、端嚴,非醜陋,三者、習貪,非捨貪」—“first, robust, not feeble; second, handsome, not ugly; third, habituated to greed, not having relinquished greed”〔T30n1579 0821a20〕; 「一者、密護根門為所依止」—“first, closely guarding the sense doors as support”〔T30n1579 0821a25〕; 「二者、於食知量、初夜後夜減省睡眠為所依止」—“second, knowing the measure in food and reducing sleep in the first and last watches of the night as support”〔T30n1579 0821a26〕; 「三者、最勝正念正知為所依止」—“third, supreme right mindfulness and clear comprehension as support”〔T30n1579 0821a27〕—根門·知量·初夜後夜·正知·受·想 (sense doors · knowing the measure · the first and last watches of the night · clear comprehension · feelings · perceptions) (the sūtra has 「大力」「端政」「愛欲重」—“great strength,” “handsome,” “heavy desire,” the treatise 「康強」「端嚴」「習貪」—“robust,” “handsome,” “habituated to greed”; the sūtra 「關閉」—“closes,” the treatise 「密護」—“closely guarding”)
276 (Instruction)「如來自言其年衰暮」—“the Tathāgata himself says that he is old and declining in years”〔T30n1579 0821b22〕; 「又由四相,名能隨順教授教誡」—“Again, by four aspects, one is called able to instruct and admonish in accordance”〔T30n1579 0821c03〕; 「此中分析內外諸處、識、觸、受、想、思、愛眾別,顯示無我」—“Here, by analysing the internal and external bases, consciousness, contact, feeling, perception, volition, and craving into their several groups, not self is shown”〔T30n1579 0821c08〕; 「如明依燈,如影依樹」—“As light depends on the lamp, as the shadow depends on the tree”〔T30n1579 0821c10〕; 「以智慧刀,能永斷滅一切煩惱」—“with the knife of wisdom, one can forever cut off and destroy all defilements”〔T30n1579 0821c14〕—教授·識·觸·受·想·思·愛·無我·燈·樹·智慧·刀·煩惱 (instruct · consciousness · contact · feeling · perception · volition · craving · not self · lamp · tree · wisdom · knife · defilements) (the sūtra has 「老邁」—“old and aged,” the treatise 「衰暮」—“declining in years”; the sūtra 「念處」—“foundations of mindfulness,” the treatise 「念住」—“foundations of mindfulness”)
277 (Dwelling in suffering)「有諸苾芻不守根住」—“there are bhikṣus who dwell without guarding the faculties”〔T30n1579 0821c22〕; 「一者、麁重所作苦,二者、於諸法中疑惑所作苦」—“first, suffering produced by grossness; second, suffering produced by doubt about things”〔T30n1579 0821c23〕; 「應如實知不如實知,多生疑惑」—“not knowing as it really is what should be known as it really is, much doubt arises”〔T30n1579 0821c29〕—疑惑·苦·住·如實知 (doubt · suffering · dwell · know as it really is) (the sūtra has 「不律儀所攝護」—“not protected by restraint,” the treatise 「不守根」—“without guarding the faculties”)
278 (Observation)「由整攝故,能不退失」—“because of gathering oneself in order, one can avoid loss”〔T30n1579 0822a15〕; 「我於諸處已能勝伏」—“I have already been able to master the bases”〔T30n1579 0822a21〕; 「猶如大王,能隨己心自在而轉,降伏一切魔羅聚落」—“like a great king who can turn freely according to his own mind, subduing all the villages of Māra”〔T30n1579 0822a23〕—退·不退·處·勝·王 (decline · not decline · bases · master · king) (the sūtra has 「勝彼入處」—“has mastered that base,” the treatise 「於諸處已能勝伏」—“already been able to master the bases”)
279 (Bringing forth)「復次,於其六根,如前所說五寂靜相,不寂靜故,當知攝受三種苦果」—“Further, with regard to the six faculties, because they are not still in the five aspects of stillness spoken of before, it should be known that one takes on three kinds of painful fruit”〔T30n1579 0822a25〕; 「於其六根,由有五種寂靜相故,當知攝受三苦滅果」—“with regard to the six faculties, because they have the five aspects of stillness, it should be known that one takes on the fruit of the cessation of the three sufferings”〔T30n1579 0822b03〕—六根·苦 (six faculties · suffering) (the sūtra has 「未來世」—“a future life,” the treatise 「當來」—“the future”; the sūtra 「苦報」—“painful result,” the treatise 「苦果」—“painful fruit”)
280 (Not to be supported)「復次,略有二種世俗梵志,實非福田」—“Further, in brief there are two kinds of worldly brahmins who are in truth not fields of merit”〔T30n1579 0822b05〕; 「不應供養」—“should not be supported”〔T30n1579 0822b07〕; 「當知彼與一切愚夫異生之類無有差別」—“it should be known that they are no different from all the class of foolish ordinary beings”〔T30n1579 0822b13〕—不應·供養·差別 (should not · support · difference) (the sūtra has 「婆羅門」—“brahmins,” the treatise 「梵志」—“brahmins”)
281 (Knowledge and liberation)「唯為證得明及解脫二果勝利」—“only for the advantage of realizing the two fruits, knowledge and liberation”〔T30n1579 0822b20〕; 「謂修根故,能正修身;修身所引善行修故,能正修戒;修戒所引念住、覺支無倒修故,能修心慧」—“namely, by cultivating the faculties one can rightly cultivate the body; by cultivating the wholesome conduct brought forth by cultivating the body, one can rightly cultivate precepts; by cultivating without inversion the foundations of mindfulness and factors of awakening brought forth by cultivating precepts, one can cultivate mind and wisdom”〔T30n1579 0822b26〕; 「名依遠離」—“is called based on seclusion”〔T30n1579 0823a07〕; 「名依離欲」—“is called based on dispassion”〔T30n1579 0823a08〕; 「恥於惡行,修習妙行」—“ashamed of bad conduct, he cultivates good conduct”〔T30n1579 0823a11〕—明·解脫·惡行·妙行·依遠離·依離欲·覺分 (knowledge · liberation · bad conduct · good conduct · based on seclusion · based on dispassion · factors of awakening) (the sūtra has 「福利」—“benefit,” the treatise 「勝利」—“advantage”; the sūtra 「依滅捨」—“based on cessation and relinquishment,” the treatise 「依於滅」—“based on cessation” and 「棄捨迴向」—“relinquishing and turning toward”)
282 (Cultivation)「見唯棄背所有境界,名護諸根」—“holding the view that merely turning one’s back on all objects is called guarding the faculties”〔T30n1579 0823a17〕; 「而名無上善修諸根」—“and it is called the unsurpassed good cultivation of the faculties”〔T30n1579 0823b04〕; 「說名五轉無上修根」—“it is called the unsurpassed cultivation of the faculties in five turnings”〔T30n1579 0823b23〕; 「安住於捨」—“abides in equanimity”〔T30n1579 0823c04〕; 「則能方便住厭逆想及過患想」—“can then with skilful means dwell in the perception of repulsion and the perception of danger”〔T30n1579 0823c09〕—修根·無上·諸根·捨·厭 (cultivation of the faculties · unsurpassed · faculties · equanimity · weariness) (the sūtra has 「五句」—“five phrases,” the treatise 「五轉」—“five turnings”; the sūtra 「慚恥厭惡」—“ashamed and repelled,” the treatise 「厭逆想」—“the perception of repulsion”)

② Saṃyutta coordinates (discourse by discourse · only the original Taishō notes recorded):

DiscourseTaishō note (verbatim)Anchor
273No Taishō note—
274No Taishō note—
275「A. IX. 4. Nandaka.(難陀)」0073a22
276「M. 146. Nandakovāda.」0073c09
277「S. 35. 97. Pamādavihāri [No. 107]」0075c18
278「S. 35. 96. Parihāna. (退)」0076a03
279「S. 35. 94. Saṃgayha.」0076a20
280「M. 150. Nagaravindeyya.」0076c03
281No Taishō note—
282「M. 152. Indriyabhāvanā.」0078a22

There are seven Taishō notes: three marked 「S.」 (Discourses 277, 278, and 279, all 「S. 35.」) and four not marked 「S.」 (Discourse 275 reads 「A.」; Discourses 276, 280, and 282 read 「M.」); of the ten discourses, seven have coordinates, and Discourses 273, 274, and 281 have none. The bracketed item 「[No. 107]」 of Discourse 277 is recorded as it stands in the Taishō note; it is not the Alternate Translation (second topic). There are two places where the form recorded by the current collated text differs from the original Taishō note: for Discourse 277, 「Pamādavihāri [No. 107]」 the current text reads 「Pamādavihāri,[No. 107]」—“Pamādavihāri, [No. 107]” with a full-width comma; for Discourse 278, 「Parihāna. (退)」 the current text reads 「Parihāna.(退)」—“Parihāna. (decline)” without the space; the table follows the original Taishō notes. The Taishō notes are recorded as they stand, and nothing else is proposed.

The Taishō notes also give notes of corresponding sounds for names within the discourses; they are recorded verbatim for reference: 「Mahāpajāpatī.」 (0073c15); 「難陀 Nandaka.」 (0073c27); 「Kosala.」 (0076c03); 「頻頭城 Nagaravinda.」 (0076c04); 「迦微伽羅牟真隣陀 Kajaṅgala Mukhelu.」 (0078a22); 「Uttara.」 (0078a23); 「波羅奢那 Pārāsariya.」 (0078a23).

③ Variants of the alternate translation: no corresponding discourse is found in the alternate translation (see the second topic).

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0